BSI430 
,8.J54 


The  Latinity  of  the  Vulgate 
Psalter 


By  the 

REV.  JOHN  J.  JEPSON,  S.S. 


A  DISSERTATION 

In  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for  the 

degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  the 

Faculty  of  Letters. 


CATHOLIC  UNIVERSITY 

OF  AMERICA 

1915 


The  Latlnity  of  the  Vulgate  Psalter 


This  dissertation  is  a  study  of  the  Latinity  of  the  Vulgate 
Psalter  with  a  view  to  determine  its  similarity  to  and  its  variance 
from  classic  Latin.  In  the  impossibility  of  measuring  it  with 
every  author  of  the  classic  period,  which  would  be  necessary  for 
the  perfect  placing  of  the  Vulgate  Latin,  the  style  of  Cicero, 
representing  the  highest  development  of  the  language,  has  been 
assumed  as  the  norm  of  comparison. 

Each  word  has  been  studied  in  itself  and  in  its  relation  to  the 
sentence,  and  the  findings  set  forth  in  a  paragraph  under  the  verse 
in  which  the  word  makes  its  first  appearance.  To  this  paragraph 
reference  is  made  when  the  word  is  met  in  later  verses.  The 
comment  on  the  word  shows  its  current  meaning  and  its  literary 
standing,  also  its  syntactical  peculiarities,  supported  or  contrasted 
by  citations  from  Cicero  or  by  a  note  on  the  influence  affecting 
the  construction.  In  the  marginal  column  are  given  abbreviations 
to  enable  one  to  learn  at  a  glance  the  literary  standing  of  the  word 
or  construction. 

Such  study  has  been  carried  to  the  conclusion  of  the  first 
book  of  the  Hebrew  Psalter  (psalms  I-XL),  totaling  635  verses 
and  perhaps  iioo  separate  discussions  of  words.  In  a  Summary 
are  gathered  into  groups  the  verbal  and  syntactical  peculiarities  of 
these  forty  psalms. 

This  detailed  study  shows  that  more  than  two-thirds  of  the 
words  are  purely  Ciceronian  and  fully  four-fifths  are  broadly 
classic.  There  are  forty  foreign  words,  ten  of  which  are  found 
in  classic  authors ;  fifty-three  words  rarely  used  in  classic  authors, 
four  of  these  not  by  Cicero;  eighteen  words  are  ante-classic; 
forty-eight  are  poetic  words  which  entered  prose  diction  in  post- 
Augustan  days;  twenty-three  are  words  which  first  appeared  in 
Augustan  days ;  thirty-three  are  words  coined  after  the  Augustan 
period ;  fifty-two  words  coined  or  introduced  by  later  writers ;  and 
one  hundred  and  thirty-four  words  are  in  Cicero  with  difference 
of  meaning.  There  are  sixteen  words  which  are  found  in  the 
Vulgate  only  in  these  forty  psalms. 

Variations  from  Cicero's  use  are,  however,  far  more  nu- 
merous and  striking.  This  fact  is  manifest  A)  in  the  use  of 
the  preposition:  It  is  many  times  redundant;  one  functions  for 
another;  prepositional  phrases  appear  for  i)  adverbs,  2) 
adjectives,  3)  simple  cases,  4)  clauses,  5)  simple  prepositions, 
6)  to  form  comparisons ;  and,  contrariwise,  simple  cases  do  duty 
for  prepositional  phrases. 


iv  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE  VULGATE   PSALTER 

B)  in  the  use  of  verbs:  They  appear  with  government  at 
variance  with  Cicero's;  a  nominative-clause  is  used  seven  times 
for  an  object-clause;  transitive  verbs  are  used  mtransitively ; 
the  passive  for  reflexive ;  the  present  participle  is  many  times  used 
as  a  clause  of  characterization,  or  for  a  finite  form  which  is 
readily  determined  by  the  finite  form  in  an  adjacent  parallel 
clause  As  for  mood,  the  gerund  appears  for  a  finite  clause  with 
its  subject  in  the  accusative  case;  the  indicative  and  subjunctive 
appear  in  parallel  grouping  of  clauses;  the  infinitive  is  used  for  a 
purpose-clause;  verbs  are  used  to  express  adverb-relations  As 
for  tense  the  precision  of  the  classic  usage  fails  occasionally  m 
sequence;'  in  three  instances  the  auxiliary  of  the  future-perfect 
is  "fuero";  and  in  general  the  tense  system  is  a  copy  of  the 
Hebrew  There  are  compound  for  simple  verbs,  and  verbs  in 
certain  classical  phrases  are  displaced  by  others ;  in  some  condi- 
tional sentences  the  condition  is  made  manifest  simply  by  the 
reversal  of  the  main  and  the  conditional  clauses.  The  negative 
imperative  expressed  by  the  modal  "nolle"  is  rare;  there  are 
negatives  with  "non"  instead  of  "ne",  and  with  a  present  and 
perfect  subjunctive;  there  is  no  ablative  absolute.  There  are  also 
independent  words  and  phrases,  obscure  clauses,  and  pleonasms 
and  repetitions. 

C)  in  the  use  of  substantives:  They  serve  for  i)  ad- 
jectives, 2)  clauses,  3)  adverbs,  4)  pronouns;  abstract  nouns 
appear  for  concrete,  and  with  verbs  to  render  adverbs ;  "anima" 
with  a  possessive  pronoun  does  duty,  as  in  Hebrew,  for  a 
personal  pronoun. 

D)  in  the  use  of  the  adjective:  There  are  late  formations; 
some  function  as  substantives;  comparison  is  expressed  by  i) 
a  positive  and  "super",  2)  by  a  comparative  and  "super",  3) 
by  a  prepositional  phrase  and  a  verb,  4)  by  "multum"  with  the 
positive,  5)  by  a  repetition  of  the  substantive. 

E)  in  the  use  of  the  adverb:  There  are  new  forms;  and 
some  adverbs  constructed  as  i)  substantive,  2)  adjective,  3) 
preposition. 

F)  in  the  use  of  pronouns:  They  appear  far  more  fre- 
quently than  the  precision  of  the  classic  usage  would  allow,  hence 
the  pleonastic  use  of  the  pronoun  as  the  subject  of  the  verb  and 
with  the  possessive  adjective;  "is"  "ille"  "ipse"  are  many  times 
indiscriminately  used,  so  also  occasionally  "suus"  and  "ejus"; 
the  demonstrative  is  frequent  for  the  relative ;  the  phrase  "in 
idipsum",  translating  €7ri  to  avro  and  identical  with  "in  unurh", 
carries  with  it  an  idea  both  of  time  and  place,  sometimes  meaning 
"together",  sometimes  "forthwith". 

G)  in  the  use  of  conjunctions  and  particles:  The  classic 
chasteness  of  discrimination  is  not  to  be  found. 

H)  in  point  of  gender:     There  is  a  masculine  for  a  neuter 


THE    LATINITY    OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER  V 

(twice)  ;  a  feminine  for  the  neuter  of  pronouns  (three  times)  ; 
"abyssus"  and  "dies"  have  both  masculine  and  feminine  agree- 
ment. 

I)  in  point  of  case:  There  is  a  nominative  pendens;  a 
nominative  for  a  vocative  or  with  it;  a  genitive  for  a  prepo- 
sitional phrase,  for  an  adjective,  for  a  clause;  a  genitive  of  a 
repeated  substantive  to  intensify  the  substantive,  or  to  express 
a  superlative;  a  dative  for  a  genitive;  a  dative  after  passive 
verbs;  a  dative  independent;  a  dative  of  the  personal  pronoun 
for  the  possessive  pronoun ;  an  accusative  of  respect ;  a  cognate 
accusative ;  an  ablative  to  mark  duration  of  time. 

J)  in  point  of  number:  There  are  unusual  plural  forms, 
unusual  singular  forms,  a  singular  for  a  collective. 

K)  in  point  of  concord:  There  is  a  miscellaneous  lack  of 
agreement,  and  abrupt  shifts  in  gender,  person,  number,  mood, 
and  tense. 

L)  in  the  collocation  of  words :  There  is  a  vocative  at  the 
end  of  a  sentence;  "non"  at  the  end,  "enim"  at  the  end;  and 
a  vocative  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence. 

M)  There  are  three  instances  of  attraction;  some  unusual 
employment  of  i)  negatives,  2)  spelling,  3)  figures.  There  are 
instances  of  hiatus,  anacoluthon,  and  asyndeton. 

What  is  thus  set  forth  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  study  of  the 
Latinity  of  St.  Jerome,  for  the  Psalter  of  the  Vulgate,  unlike 
other  portions  of  the  bible,  is  not  his  direct  translation,  but 
merely  his  emendation  of  an  already  existing  text.  The  in- 
fluence, then,  moulding  the  text  of  the  Psalter  lies  farther  back 
than  St.  Jerome;  for  the  text  is  the  translation  of  a  Greek 
translation  from  the  Hebrew.  This  fact  points  to  a  powerful 
influence  which  must  be  considered,  since  the  Hebrew  is  a 
language  unallied  with  the  Greek  and  Latin,  and  the  translating 
was  done  when  the  language  of  both  versions  was  decadent. 
Furthermore,  it  is  the  translation  of  a  sacred  book  by  believers 
whose  great  care  was  to  preserve  in  the  strictest  possible  manner 
the  character  of  the  original.^  Ther0  attached  to  it,  as  their 
liturgical  hymn-book,  the  sacredness  that  attends  every  ancient 
religious  ritual;  and  the  Hebrew  Psalter  enjoyed  also  an  addi- 
tional veneration  which  arose  from  belief  in  its  divine  inspiration. 

A  Greek  translation  of  this  Psalter  was  made  sometime 
between  150  and  130  B.  C.,-  when  need  was  felt  for  a  vernacular 
version  to  preserve  the  sense  of  the  sacred  text  to  the  descendants 
of  those  Hebrews  who  had  settled  among  Greek-  and  Latin- 
speaking  peoples  and  to  whom  Hebrew  was  gradually  becoming 
a  foreign  tongue. 


'Gigot,  General  Introduction  to  Sacred  Scripture,  p.  130;  Special  Intro- 
duction, part  ii,  pp.  64-65 ;  Crampon,  preface,  vi. 
'Gigot,  Special  Introduction,  part  ii,  p.  64. 


Vi  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE  VULGATE   PSALTER 

The  Greek  of  that  day  no  longer  possessed  its  classic  purity 
and  finish;  nor  did  the  translators  attempt  to  turn  the  Hebrew 
into  classic  Greek.  A  version  for  current  use  had  to  be  done  in 
the  language  of  the  day.  Comparative  study  shows  that  this  was 
the  popular  Greek  of  Alexandria,  the  SioAcktos  koivtj  } 

It  can  thus  be  seen  that  three  powerful  factors  were  at  work 
to  mould  the  text:  i)  the  sacredness  of  the  book,  which  would 
make  for  dignity  of  diction  and  a  close  following  of  the  original ; 
2)  the  need  of  the  people,  which  would  call  for  present  words  in 
present  meanings;  and  3)  the  contemporary  Greek,  which  pre- 
sented variations  in  construction  alien  to  the  classics.  Failure 
to  appreciate  this  last  factor  may  perhaps  account  for  the  opinion 
prevalent  a  generation  ago  that  the  maker  or  makers  of  the 
version  which  is  known  as  the  Septuagint  "knew  neither  Hebrew 
nor  Greek",^  an  opinion  which  stands  corrected  by  more  recent 
scholars.^  It  was  said,  too,  that  the  Greek  of  the  Psalter  was 
the  poorest  in  the  Septuagint.*  It  cannot,  indeed,  be  denied 
that  there  is  a  close,  almost  slavish,  adherence  to  the  original 
in  both  words  and  constructions.  This  has  been  carried  even  to 
the  literal  rendition  of  the  preposition,  particle,  and  tense-system, 
in  disregard  of  idiom  and  has  resulted  in  confusion  of  verb-time 
and  here  and  there  in  false  renderings  of  the  sense.  The 
Septuagint  shows  also  variations  from  our  present  Hebrew  text, 
due  in  part  to  a  different  original,  in  part  to  the  difficulty  of  text- 
reading,  and  in  part  to  deliberate  substitution.  The  Hebrew  char- 
acters are  square,  and  certain  words  are  similar  in  form  and 
easily  confused;  letters  and  words  followed  ctne  another  in  the 
manuscript  without  spacing,  and  so  mistakes  in  laying  off  the 
combinations  might  result  in  meaningless  phrases  and  sentences, 
which  the  translator  has  simply  turned  word  for  word;  besides, 
no  vowel  marks  were  employed  in  the  text  from  which  the 
Septuagint  was  made,  and  conjecture  might  sometimes  have  been 
wide  of  the  mark.^  In  other  instances  words  were  purposely 
read  different  from  the  Hebrew,  especially  where  the  anthro- 
pomorphic terms  applied  to  God  appeared  bold  and  shocking.^ 

Now,  it  was  from  a  Greek  text  so  moulded  that  the  Latin 
version  was  made.  But  just  when  the  Psalter  was  first  turned 
into  Latin  is  not  known.  There  is  no  history  regarding  it; 
conjecture  has  to  be  formed  from  the  biblical  citations  of  the 
earliest  Christian  apologists  who  wrote  in  Latin.  Texts  from  the 
Psalter  quoted  by  them  show  substantial  similarity  in  wording 

^Hake,  Sprachliche  Eriauterungen  zu  dem  lateinischen  Psalmentexte, 
1872,  p.  5. 

^LeHir,  Les  Psaumes  traduits  de  I'Hebreu,  1876,  preface,  xxxvi. 
^Drum,  in  the  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  under  "Psalms." 
^Crarnpon,  preface,  v.    Le  Hir,  note  of  editor,  preface,  xi. 
°LeHir,  preface,  xxxvii. 
*Gigot,  General  Introduction,  1.  c. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE  VULGATE   PSALTER  Vll 

that  suggests  if  it  does  not  actually  point  to  a  common  source, 
which,  therefore,  must  have  been  made  about  the  middle  of  the 
second  century  of  our  era.^  These  citations,  reaching  us  through 
writers  of  northern  Africa  show  in  point  of  style  the  crudeness 
and  provincialisms  of  their  current  vernacular,  and  indicate  origin 
in  that  country.  We  cannot  determine  at  the  present  time  whether 
this  version  passed  to  southern  Europe  or  whether  in  Italy,  Gaul, 
and  Spain  other  versions  sprang  up  independent  of  the  African. - 
There  are  but  fragmentary  citations  on  which  to  base  judgment. 
It  is  plain,  though,  that  in  these  translations  there  is  "a  most 
minute  observance  of  the  order  and  an  accurate  reflection  of  the 
words  in  the  original,  and  in  many  cases  the  very  forms  of  the 
Greek  construction  are  retained  in  violation  to  the  Latin  usage."^ 
The  European  versions  show  a  more  polished  and  idiomatic  form 
than  the  African,  due  perhaps  to  difference  in  culture  on  the  part 
of  the  translators  or  the  people  for  whom  translation  was  made ; 
in  both,  corruption  of  text  rose  from  the  natural  difficulty  of 
transcription  and  from  deliberate  interpolations  by  scribes  and 
commentators  referring  to  or  interpreting  a  preferred  original. 
The  resultant  variations  in  the  texts  made  manifest  the  need  of 
more  stringent  supervision  and  an  official  recension  was  under- 
taken in  the  early  part  of  the  fourth  century  in  northern  Italy. 
This  is  perhaps  the  foundation  of  what  we  now  speak  of  as  the 
Itala  version.  This  recension  aflfected  profoundly  the  African 
Psalter  about  the  year  350.*  But  this  Itala  text  was  not  the  only 
received  version ;  there  were  many  unofficial  texts,  which  with 
their  variant  readings  reacted  on  this  official  text  so  that  towards 
the  end  of  the  fourth  century  there  was  such  confusion  that  a 
radical  recension  was  again  necessary.  Besides  the  diction  of 
these  early  versions  was  felt  to  need  improvement,  since  the  cir- 
cumstances which  had  produced  them  had  given  them  a  popular 
colloquial  coloring  ill-suited  for  dignified  homilies  and  quotation 
in  apologetic  and  moral  writings  of  a  literary  tone.  Yet,  not- 
withstanding repeated  calls  for  correction,  decisive  steps  towards 
reform  were  taken  only  in  the  year  383,  when  Pope  Damasus 
commissioned  his  friend,  St.  Jerome,  to  make  an  emendation  in 
the  hope  that  a  recension  sanctioned  by  papal  authority  would 
eflfect  the  recognition  of  one  text.  The  great  extent  to  which  the 
Psalter  had  entered  the  religious  life  of  the  people  made  them 
averse,  however,  to  any  decided  change  in  the  text,  and  St. 
Jerome  had  to  content  himself  with  a  cursory  correction  of  the 


^Westcott,  in  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  "Vulgate,"  p.  3453; 
Capelle,  p.  180;  Burkitt,  Texts  and  Studies,  1896,  Vol.  iv,  3,  p.  5,  cf.  pp. 
II,  IS,  55- 

'Burkitt,  in  the  Encyclopedia  Biblica,  1903,  "Texts  and  Versions," 
col.  4993. 

°Westcott,  1.  c,  p.  3453,  No.  6. 

*Capelle,  1.  c,  p.  120;  117  sq:  187. 


viii  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

graver  mistakes  of  the  Itala.  "Licet  cursim  magna  illud  ex 
parte  correxeram."^  Perhaps  we  see  a  vestige  of  this  prejudice 
for  the  older  text  in  the  presence  in  the  psalms  of  words  ^not 
found  elsewhere  in  the  Vulgate,  marked  in  this  study  as  aira4 
Aeyo/icva .  The  revision  put  forth  was  adopted  for  use  in  the 
church  at  Rome,  whence  it  derived  its  name  Psalterium  Ro- 
manum.  But  almost  immediately  the  text  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  copyists  and  interpreters  who  were  familiar  with  the  received 
text  and  were  loath  to  depart  from  it:  "scriptorum  vitio  depra- 
vatum,  plusque  antiquum  errorem  quam  novam  emendationem 
valere".-  This  fact  led  St.  Jerome  to  a  new  and  more  thorough 
revision,  which  showed  by  symbols  the  sources  whence  he  drew 
for  his  alterations,  and  in  392  he  produced  a  second  recension, 
known  as  the  Psalterium  Gallicanum,  from  the  fact  that  the 
church  in  Gaul  accorded  it  heartiest  welcome.'^  About  the  end 
of  the  fourth  century  St.  Jerome  brought  out  a  third  Psalter 
translating  directly  from  the  Hebrew.  When  the  Tridentine 
edition  of  the  Bible  was  preparing,  the  commission  in  charge  of 
the  work  selected  the  Psalterium  Gallicanum  as  the  official  text 
for  the  Psalter.  They  sought,  as  the  present  biblical  commission 
under  Cardinal  Gasquet  is  seeking,  to  produce  the  authentic  text 
of  St.  Jerome,  which  had  here  and  there  faded  during  its  manu- 
script life  of  more  than  a  thousand  years.  The  text  as  fixed  by 
them  and  their  immediate  successors  under  Clement  and  Urban 
is  the  subject  of  the  present  study. 

This  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  Psalter  will  suggest  the 
various  influences  which  moulded  it.  It  is  natural  to  suppose 
that  among  the  Hebrews  living  in  Alexandria  the  popular  Greek 
of  the  city  was,  in  a  measure,  corrupted  even  prior  to  the  transla- 
tion of  the  Bible,  from  the  very  fact  that  the  Hebrew  mode  of 
thought  and  manner  of  expression  differ  so  widely  from  the 
Hellenic.  This  corruption  is  shown  beyond  question  in  the 
translation.  And,  owing  to  the  close  translation  of  the  Latin  from 
this  Hebraised  Greek,  the  Latin  version  preserves  the  Hebraisms. 
Perhaps  the  most  conspicuous  of  these  is  the  treatment  of  the 
verb.  In  most  instances  the  tense-form  of  the  Vulgate  must 
not  be  interpreted  as  in  a  work  of  purely  Latin  origin,  but  as  it 
reflects  the  Hebrew  idiom.  "Strictly  speaking  there  are  no  tenses 
in  Hebrew.  The  fundamental  idea  that  causes  difference  in  the 
verbal  flection  is  that  of  complete  and  not-complete  action.  The 
complete  action  or  state  is  expressed  by  the  perfect,  and  the 
incompleted  by  the  imperfect.  The  terms  'perfect'  and  'imperfect' 
must  be  taken  here  in  their  etymological  sense  and  not  in  the 
sense  which  they  have  in  our  modern  languages.    This  complete- 

•Praef  in  Lib.  Psal.    cf.  Westcott,  1.  c,  p.  3478;  Kaulen,  preface,  3,  4. 
Jer.  Praef.  in  Psal. 
'Westcott,  1.  c,  p.  3461. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  IX 

ness  or  incompleteness  must  be  judged,  not  merely  from  the  view- 
point of  the  writer  or  reader,  but  also,  and  mostly,  from  the 
relation  that  one  action  has  to  another  and  from  the  nature  of  the 
action  or  state ;  thus,  the  perfect  denotes  what  is  concluded  or 
what  is  represented  as  concluded,  though  it  may  be  present  or 
even  future.  The  imperfect  denotes  the  beginning,  the  unfinished, 
the  continuing,  the  habitual  or  often-repeated,  or  that  which  is 
considered  as  in  the  process  of  beginning.  Hence  it  would  be 
better  to  speak  of  the  perfect  or  imperfect  state  than  of  a  perfect 
or  imperfect  tense  (=time,  from  tempus)".^  Now,  the  trans- 
lators have  sometimes  given  the  verb  according  to  the  significa- 
tion, sometimes  according  to  the  form,  with  the  result  that  the 
text  presents,  in  addition  to  the  normal  Latin  tense-signification, 
A)  the  perfect  and  imperfect  equivalent  to  i)  the  present,  when 
there  is  an  idea  of  a  past  action,  or  a  repeated  action,  abiding  in 
the  present;  2)  the  future,  when  the  action  is  conceived  of  as 
over,  a  prophetic  future;  B)  the  future  equivalent  to  i)  the 
present,  when  a  general  statement  is  set  forth  or  a  customary 
action  is  stated;  2)  the  imperative  (optative  or  potential)  ;  3)  the 
preterit,  when  the  state  of  the  past  action  is  regarded  as  not  yet 
over  or  fulfilled,  especially  in  passages  of  lively  description;  C) 
the  present  participle  equivalent  to  a  finite  form,  especially  when 
there  is  a  general  statement  to  be  made,  or  a  characteristic  act,  a 
quality,  an  abiding  situation  to  be  announced.  In  many  a  case, 
however,  the  only  recourse  to  determine  the  true  value  of  these 
forms  is  to  seek  it  in  the  context.-  Another  Hebraism  touching 
the  verb  is  the  repetition  in  present-participle  form  of  a  finite 
verb  to  intensify  that  finite  form ;  also  the  use  of  a  verb  with 
another  to  express  some  adverbial  modification  of  that  verb.  A 
further  influence  of  the  Hebrew  mode  of  expression  in  the  Latin 
Psalter  is  shown  in  the  use  of  the  preposition,  as  the  Summary 
reveals,  so  divergent  from  the  classical  usage.  Though  by  no 
means  is  that  divergence  attributable  solely  to  the  Hebrew  influ- 
ence, still  the  influence  is  unmistakable  in  such  phrases  as  "a 
facie  oculorum,  etc.,"  "non  est  in  morte",  ''loqui  ad  eos",  "in 
justitia  judicare,  etc.,"  and  in  the  use  of  the  preposition  especially 
"super"  to  form  comparison,  and  in  the  abridgment  of  a  clause 
into  a  prepositional  phrase.  Again,  much  of  the  use  of  sub- 
stantives to  qualify  substantives ;  the  repetition  of  nouns  in  place 
of  pronouns,  and  demonstratives  in  place  of  relatives ;  also  the 
feminine  for  the  neuter  of  pronouns,  is  Hebrew. 

In  addition  to  such  influences,  the  Latin  version  shows  also 
the  influence  of  the  Greek  translation :  first  of  all  in  the  almost 
identical  collocation  of  words ;  then,  in  the  transparent  rendering 


'By  courtesy  from  the  forthcoming  "Progressive  Lessons  in  Hebrew," 
by  the  Rev.  H.  Butin,  S.M.,  Ph.D.,  of  the  Catholic  University  of  America, 
pp.  58-9,  No.  173. 

^Hake,  pp.  12-13. 


X  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE  VULGATE   PSALTER 

of  the  text  by  strikingly  equivalent  words,  many  times  carried 
even  to  the  neglect  of  idion ;  and  by  the  introduction  now  and 
again  of  the  Greek  word  itself. 

There  are,  too,  Latin  idioms  which  grew  up  after  the  days  of 
Cicero.  For  naturally  in  the  course  of  time  variations  crept  into 
the  language,  and  this  Latin  text  was  made  to  meet  the  demands 
of  those  who  spoke  the  current  tongue.  And  this  current  tongue 
bore  traces  of  many  an  influence.  There  was  the  refinement  begun 
by  Greek  scholars  and  patronized  by  the  Scipios  which  created  a 
divergence  between  the  spoken  and  the  written  language— a 
divergence  that  became  ever  more  and  more  accentuated.  This 
literary  development  of  the  language  was  promoted  by  such 
writers  as  Lucretius,  Catullus,  Sallust,  and  Caesar,  and  carried 
to  its  highest  perfection  in  prose  by  Cicero  and  in  verse  by 
Horace  and  Virgil.  The  popular  language  developed  by  acces- 
sion of  words  from  the  fields  of  commerce  and  war,  and  by  the 
wider  acquaintance  of  the  masses  with  men  and  places.  It  also 
took  on  shapes  borrowed  from  the  written,  it  might  be  a  word  or 
an  expression,  many  of  which  lasted  only  for  a  season,  some 
abided  for  a  generation,  others  passed  permanently  into  common 
diction.  Such  processes  of  adoption  insensibly  elevated  the  tone 
of  the  spoken  language,  and  operated  along  lines  of  slow,  con- 
servative, normal  development  destined  to  last  longer  than  the 
highly  artificial  development  of  the  literary  language,  where,  for 
example,  the  poetic  and  prose  vocabularies  were  in  part  mutually 
exclusive,  and  idioms  of  conversation  were  rigidly  prohibited.^ 

With  the  passing  of  Cicero  such  barriers  weakened;  prose 
and  poetry  mingled;  spoken  language  more  than  ever  became 
enriched  with  borrowings  from  the  literary;  and  the  literary 
stamped  with  its  sanction  many  of  the  idioms  of  the  spoken 
language.  Later  when  the  literary  world  was  seized  with  the 
vogue  of  recurring  to  preclassic  forms,  archaisms  passed  nat- 
urally into  its  diction.  When  Christianity  came,  its  new  doc- 
trines demanded  new  words  or  new  meanings  fitted  to  old  words ; 
and  it  was  just  at  the  time  of  the  early  Christian  apologists,  who 
were  steeped  in  the  lore  of  the  classics  and  made  appeal  in  the 
rhetorical  mannerisms  of  the  day  to  the  lettered  and  the  unlet- 
tered, that  the  Psalter  was  translated.  In  the  history  of  the 
language  it  remains  a  problem  whether  this  translation  was  a 
faithful  copy  even  of  the  spoken  language  of  the  day.  Its  turn 
of  Greek  and  Hebrew  expression  may  not  have  been  Latin ;  but 
once  made  and  circulated  these  original  mistakes  may  have  found 
currency  in  the  language  and  by  their  influence  of  direct  copy  or 
analogy  have  contributed  to  the  further  decadence  of  Latin  in 
subsequent  ages. 


^Abbott,  The  Common  People  of  Ancient  Rome,  1911,  pp.  42-44;  cf, 
page  ']2,  and  here  and  there  in  the  chapter,  The  Latin  of  the  Common 
People. 


THE   LATINITY    OF   THE  VULGATE   PSALTER 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Psalterium    Gallicanum    Sti.    Hieronymi,    apud    Migne    Opera 

Hieronymi,  Vol.  lo. 
Psalterium    Romanum     Sti.    Hieronymi,    apud     Migne    Opera 

Hieronymi,  Vol.  lo. 
Psalterium   juxta  Hebraicam   Veritatem    Sti.   Hieronymi,   ibid., 

Vol.  9. 
Psalterium  novum  et  vulgatum,  ex  recensione  MDXLV,  Roberti 

Stephani. 
Les  Psaumes,  Le  Hir.    Paris,  1876. 
Le  Livre  des  Psaumes,  Crampon.     Tournai,  1889. 
The  Triglot  Bible,  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin.     London,  1890. 
Liber  Psalmorum,  Amelli  (Casiensis  Codex).    Rome,  1912. 
The  Vulgate  Psalter,  Macauley  and  Brebner.    London,  1913. 
La  Sainte  Bible  commentee.  Pillion.     Paris,  1892. 
The  Psalms,  Kirkpatrick  in  the  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and 

Colleges.     Cambridge,  1892. 
International  Critical  Commentary,  Briggs.     New  York,  1906. 
Psalmen  der  Vulgata,  Hoberg.     Freiburg,  1906. 
The  Psalter  of  the  Church,  Mozley,     Cambridge,  1905. 
Liber  Psalmorum,  Van  Steenkiste.     Bruges,  1886. 
Introduction  in  V.  T.  Libros  Sacros,  Cornely.     Paris,  1891. 
Le  Texte  du  Psautier  en  Afrique,  Capelle.     Rome,  1913. 
Itala  und  Vulgata,  Ronsch.     Marburg,  1875. 
Handbuch  zur  Vulgata,  Kaulen.    Freiburg,  1904. 
La  Latinite  de  S.  Jerome,  Goelzer.    Paris,  1884, 
Le  Latin  de  S.  Cyprien,  Bayard.     Paris,  1902. 
De  la  Latinite  des  Sermons  de  S.  Augustin,  Regnier.     Paris,  1886. 
Peres  de  TEglise  latine,  Monier.     Paris,  1912. 
Word  Formation  in  the  Roman  Sermo  Plebeius,  Cooper.     New 

York,  1905. 
Thesaurus  Linguae  Latinae. 
Harpers'  Latin  Dictionary. 

Handlexikon  zu  Cicero,  Merguet.     Leipzig,  1905. 
Lexikon  zu  den  Reden  des  Cicero,  Merguet.     Jena,  1884. 
Archiv  fiir  Lateinische  Lexikographie  und  Grammatik,  Woelfflin, 

editor.     Leipzig,  1884-1902. 
Lateinische  Grammatik,  Stolz  und  Schmalz.     Muenchen,  1910. 
Syntax  Latine,  Riemann.     Paris,  1908. 
Latin  Grammar,  Hale  and  Buck.     Chicago,  191 5. 
Ciceronis  Scripta  quae  manserunt  Omnia,  Mueller.  Leipzig,  1898. 


Xii  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE  VULGATE    PSALTER 

ABBREVIATIONS. 

In  marginal  column. 

Cic  Purely  Ciceronian  word  in  the  sense  here  used 

Cic'.Sem.    The  word  has  undergone,  and  here  shows,  a  change  m 

meaning  since  Cicero's  time. 
Cic.  Adj.     Cicero  uses  the  word  as  an  adjective. 

Non-Cl.  ,.  ,      . 

Cons.        The  construction  is  not  accordmg  to  classic  usage. 
Ante  and    The  word  was  used  by  the  poets  and  came  mto  general 

Post  use  in  post-Augustan  days. 

Poet  and 

Post         The  word  is  not  common  in  the  classics. 
Aug.  The  word  was  coined  or  introduced  into  literary  works 

about  the  time  of  Augustus. 
Post-Aug.  The  word  first  appears  in  literary  works  sometime  in 

the  first  century  of  our  era. 
Late  The  word  is  mainly  of  the  second  century  or  after. 

Heb.Inii.    Hebrew  influence  is  shown  in  the  construction. 

Authors. 

Bay.  Bayard. 

C.  Cooper. 

C.B.  Cambridge  Bible. 

Cram.  Crampon. 

D.  V.  Douay  Version, 
Fill.  Fillion. 

Goel.  Goelzer. 

H.  Harpers'  Latin  Dictionary. 

H.&B.  Hale  and  Buck. 

Hob.  Hoberg. 

Jer.  St.  Jerome. 

K.KauL  Kaulen. 

LXX.  The  Septuagint  Version  of  the  Bible. 

M.  Merguet. 

R.Ron.  Ronsch. 

Riem.  Riemann. 

S.&S. 

Stol.&Sch.Stoh  and  Schmaltz  Latin  Grammar. 

Works. 

Cicero.       Acad.     Ac.  Academicae  Quaestiones. 

Agr.  Agr.  Leg.  Orationes  de  Lege  Agaria. 

de  Amic.  de  Amicitia. 

Arch.  Oratio  pro  Archia. 

Att.  Epistulae  ad  Atticum. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


Balb. 

Oratio  pro  Balbo. 

Brut. 

Brutus  sive  de  Glaris  Oratoribus. 

Caecin. 

Oratio  pro  Gaecina. 

Gael. 

Oratio  pro  Gaelio. 

Cat. 

Oratio  in  Gatilinam. 

Clu.  Cluen. 

Oratio  pro  Gluentio. 

Deiot. 

Oratio  pro  Rege  Deiotaro. 

Div. 

de  Divinatione. 

Div.  in  Caecil. 

Divinatio  in  Gaecilium. 

Dom. 

Oratio  de  Domo  Sua. 

Fam.     Ep. 

Epistulae  ad  Familiares. 

Fin. 

de  Finibus. 

Flac. 

Oratio  pro  Flacco. 

Har.  Resp. 

Oratio  de  Haruspicum  Responsis. 

Inv.     Invent. 

de  Inventione  Rhetorica. 

Leg.    de  Leg. 

de  Legibus. 

Leg.  Man. 

Oratio  pro  Lege  Manilia  seu  de  Im- 

perio  Pompei. 

Lig. 

Oratio  pro  Ligurio. 

Man.  Leg. 

Oratio  pro  Lege  Manilia. 

Marcel. 

Oratio  pro  Marcello. 

Mil.     Milo. 

Oratio  pro  Milone. 

Mur. 

Oratio  pro  Murena. 

N.D. 

de  Natura  Deorum. 

Off.  de  Off. 

de  Ofificiis. 

Opt.  Gen. 

de  Optimo  Genere  Oratorum. 

Orat. 

Orator  ad  Brutum. 

de  Orat. 

de  Oratore. 

Par.    Par.  Stoic. 

Paradoxa  Stoicorum. 

Part.  Orat. 

de  Partitione  Oratoria. 

Phil. 

Orationes  in  Antonium. 

Pis. 

Oratio  in  Pisonem. 

Plane. 

Oratio  pro  Plancio. 

Prov.  Gons. 

de  Provinciis  Gonsularibus. 

Qiiinct. 

Oratio  pro  Quinctio. 

Qu.  Fr. 

Epistulae  ad  Quintum  Fratrem. 

Rab.  Perd. 

Oratio  pro  Rabirio  Perduellonis  Reo. 

Rep. 

de  Re  Publica. 

Rose.  Amer. 

Oratio  pro  Sexto  Roscio  Amerino. 

Rose.  Gom. 

Oratio  pro  Sexto  Roscio  Gomoeda. 

de  Sen. 

de  Senectute. 

Sest.  Sex. 

Oratio  pro  Sestio. 

Sull. 

Oratio  pro  Sulla. 

Top. 

Topica. 

Tull. 

Oratio  pro  Tullio. 

Tusc.  Disp. 

Tusculanae  Disputationes. 

Verr. 

Actio  in  Verrem. 

The  Latinity  of  the  Vulgate  Psalter 


Cic. 


Cic. 


Constr. 
Non-C. 


Cic. 


Post- 
constr. 


Cic. 


Beatus  vir  qui  non  abiit  in  concilio  impiorum  et  in 
via  peccatonim  non  stetit  et  in  cathedra  pestilentiae 
non  sedit. 

Beatus — Happy.  This  participle,  from  "beare",  to  make 
happy,  is  classical  and  of  frequent  occurrence.  "Beare"  in  the 
finite  forms  of  the  verb  is  confined  mostly  to  poetic  diction. 

Vir — Man.  This  is  the  classic  appellation  of  a  distin- 
guished man  in  relief  to  "homo",  the  generic  name  for 
"man".  "Vir"  also  is  employed  when  man  and  woman  are 
contrasted.      It  is   the    equivalent  of   the   Greek    avrjp^    as 

"homo"   is    of   av6pw7ro<s. 

Beatus  vir  qui.  This  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  LXX. 
The  Latins  would  omit  the  substantive  and  turn  the  phrase 
"beatus  qui",  as  in  Ps.  31,  i,  "Beati  quorum  remissae  sunt 
iniquitates",  or  would  employ  a  demonstrative  as  Horace, 
Epod.  2,  I,  "Beatus  ille  qui." 

Abiit — "Has  not  turned  aside  from."  In  Cicero  it  is 
found  i)  without  modifiers,  or  2)  with  a  terminus  a  quo  (ex- 
pressed with  a  simple  ablative,  or  "ab",  or  "ex"),  or  3)  with 
a  terminus  ad  quem  (expressed  with  "in"  plus  accusative; 
or  "ad";  Ros.  Amer.  16,  47).  Here  it  translates  iiropeiiOr], 
which  at  times  has  the  sense  of  "ambulare".  This  fact  has 
led  some  critics  to  read  "abire"  here  as  "ambulare".  Hake, 
p.  22,  supporting  their  contention  by  the  modifying  phrase 
"in  concilio",  which  is  foreign  to  "abire".  Cram.  34,  text; 
C.  B.  2,  text  and  note.  It  is  well,  however,  to  remember  the 
close  following  of  the  original  which  marks  the  work  of  the 
early  translators,  and  see  in 

Abiit  in  concilio,  a  literal  rendition  of  the  post-classic 
use  of  ev  with  a  dative  to  mark  movement  towards  and 
rest  in,  after  verbs  of  motion.  According  to  Cicero's  usage 
we  should  read  "abiit  in  consilium",  as  Tert.  Pec.  3  : — "Felix 
vir  qui  non  abiit  in  concilium".  Cf.  Kaulen  177,  fine  print 
under  "ambulare". 

Via — A  way,  mode,  manner,  fashion  of  doing  a  thing. 
The  word  in  the  sense  of  the  text  is  frequent  in  Cicero,  as 
e.g. :  "Via  vitae",  Fl.  42,  105 ;  i  Agr.  9,  27 ;  Sest.  6y,  140. 
"Via  vivendi",  Ofif.  i,  32,  118.  The  word  is  frequent  in 
the  Vulgate,  cf.  Kaul.  32. 


2  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

Late  Peccator — "Sinner,   transgressor."     The   coining-  of  the 

word  is  attributed  by  Cooper  65  to  Tert.  Res.  Carn.  9.  Its 
adaptability  to  convey  the  theological  idea  of  "sinner"  gave 
it  great  currency  among  theological  writers,  cf.  K.  86; 
Goel.  50;  Bay.  23.    The  word  is  not  in  Ronsch. 

Qk^  Cathedra — "Chair,  seat".    During  the  classical  period  and 

poet.  for  a  long  time  subsequent,  the  use  of  this  word  was  con- 
fined to  the  poets. 

Cic.Sem.  Pestilentia — "A  contagious  disease,  a  plague,  a  pest".  So 
poet  and  Cicero.  In  a  figurative  sense,  as  here,  the  word  is  poetic 
post.         and  post-classical  in  prose. 

Cic.  Sedit — Sedere,  to  sit,  is  found  in  its  literal  sense  very  fre- 

quently in  prose  and  poetry.  Cicero  construes  it  (a)  abso- 
lutely, (b)  "in"  plus  ablative,  (c)  "apud"  (quoted  by 
Nonius:  Cic.  Rep.  3,  28,  40),  (d)  "inter"  (Att.  i,  16,  3), 
(e)  "in"  plus  accusative  equals  "against  someone"  (Clu. 
38,  105).  He  employed  the  word  of  magistrates  in  office, 
but  in  a  figurative  sense  (not  frequent  till  post  Augustan 
days)  he  did  not  use  "sedere".  "Sedere"  was  used  before 
and  after  Cicero  in  relation  to  army  movements,  to  denote 
long,  inactive  encampments  in  time  of  war,  or  of  service  in 
entrenchments  before  an  enemy's  line.  Naevius  6,  2  ;  Plautus 
Am.  2,  I,  52;  Liv.  2,  12.  Hence  its  easy  interchange  with 
"collocare"  (in  Ps.  9.28)  used  by  Caesar  to  denote  a  similar 
waiting. 

Sedere  cum  (25,  4,  5)  shows  not  place  but  accompaniment. 

Sed  in  lege  Domini  voluntas  ejus  et  in  lege  ejus       1-2 
meditabitur  die  ac  nocte. 

Non-C.  I"  ^^8"^ — The  object  towards  which  one's  desires  were 
inclined  was  shown  after  "voluntas"  by  "erga"  -|-  ace, ;  as 
e.g.,  "Divina  voluntas  erga  homines."  N.  D.  2,  23,  60.  "In" 
-f-  ace.  is  found  in  Nepos;  "erga"  in  Livy. 

Ejus — Viewed  with  what  precedes,  "ejus"  is  in  place  of 
a  relative  "cujus";  see  Kaulen,  171,  note,  on  this  point. 

Cic.  Meditabitur — "To  think  on,  to  ponder  over."     In  classic 

times  "meditari"  was  construed  withi)  an  accusative;  2) 
"ad" ;  3)  "de" ;  4)  infinitive ;  5)  relative  clause.  Cicero's  writ- 
ings show  instances  of  all  these  constructions.  He  also  used 
the  word  in  the  sense  of  "to  exercise  one's  self  in,  to 
practise";  in  which  case  the  verb  had  no  complementary 
words   or  phrases.     Kaulen,  speaking  of  the  Vulgate   in 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Const.       general,  says  "in"  plus  abl.  is  more  frequent  with  "meditari" 
Non-C.     than  the  simple  accusative.     In  the  section  of  the  Psalter 

here  reviewed    (I-XL),  the  citations  are  6-i  against  this 

statement. 

Cic.Sem.  Die  ac  nocte— Day  and  night.  With  Cicero  "die  ac  nocte" 
means  "in  a  single  day  and  night;"  N.  D.  2,  9,  24.  Here  the 
sense  is  apparently  "day  by  day",  the  classic  "in  dies"; 
Cicero's  paraphrase  of  which  is  ( i )  diem  noctem,  as  "quasi 
vero  quicquam  intersit  mures  diem  noctem  aliquid  rodentes 
scuta  an  cribra  corroserint",  Div.  2,  27,  59;  (2)  dies  noc- 
tesque,  as  "equidem  dies  noctesque  torqueror",  Att.  7,  9,  3 ; 
(3)  Noctesque  diesque,  as  Fin.  i,  16,  51 ;  (4)  noctes  ac  dies, 
as  Arch.  11,'  29.  Alfons  Egen  in  the  Archiv.  VII,  612,  cites 
the  use  of  "die"  for  "in  dies"  found  in  Seneca,  Thyestes  306; 
"Malorum  sensus  accrescit  die". 

Cic  Voluntas — "Will,  wish,  desire,  inclination".  In  particu- 
lar, "voluntas"  as  disposition  towards  a  person  or  thing  was 
used  by  Cicero  in  either  a  favorable  or  unfavorable  mean- 
ing; e.g.,  "Erratis  si  senatum  probare  ea putatis, 

populum  autem  esse  in  alia  voluntate" ;  i  Agr.  9,  27.  More 
frequently  "voluntas"  is  "good  will",  "favor" ;  e.g. :  "Volun- 
tas erga  Caesarem".  3  Quin.  Fr.  i,  6,  20;  cf.  Fam.  5,  2,  i ; 
Rep.  I,  41,  64.    "Bona"  with  "voluntas"  as  in  Ps.  5,  12,  is 

Post  a  usage  of  Livy  and  Seneca. 

Et  erit  tanquam  lignum  quod  plantatum  est  secus 
decursus  aquarum,  quod  f  ructum  suum  dabit  in  tem- 
pore suo,  et  folium  ejus  non  defluet;  et  omnia  quae- 
cumque  faciet  prosperabuntur. 

Cic  Tanquam  is  very  frequent  in  constructions  of  compari- 

sons, sometimes  with  "sic"  or  "ita",  sometimes  with  "si", 
sometimes  alone. 

Cic  Sent.  Lignum— Tree.  In  the  prose  of  the  classic  period  "lig- 
num" was  "the  wood  of  the  tree".  By  metonomy  the  poets 
used  it  for  "arbor",  a  tree.  In  the  late  prose  the  two  words 
were  used  indiscriminately  as  synonyms. 

Post  Plantatum  est— Plantare,  to  plant,  is  a  word  formed  by 

Pliny  (Cooper  233)  from  the  substantive  "planta".  Not 
noted  by  Kaulen  or  Ronsch.  Jerome's  version  ex  Heb. 
"Lignum  transplantatum  juxta  rivos",  avoids  the  repetition 
of  the  relative  clause,  but  it  introduces  a  word  that  is  decid- 
edly of  plebeian  origin.  "Transplantatum"  carries  the  text 
still  farther  from  Ciceronian  usage. 


4  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Ante  Secus — Beside.     This  idea  has  been  variously  expressed 

and  as  a  preposition.     "Secus"  is  ante-classic;  only  in  the  late 

Post  Latin    does   it    reappear   with   literary   standing.      "Juxta", 

which  Jerome  has  used  in  his  ex  Heb.  version,  is  not  found 
in  Cicero.  It  was  not  employed  as  a  preposition  before 
classic  days.  Caesar,  Nepos,  Tacitus,  Quintilian  used  it. 
cf.  Kaulen  241;  S.  &  S.  397,  No.  117.  "Secundum"  is 
classic  and  Ciceronian,  but  it  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  direc- 
tion, cf.  Ps.  5,  10.  "Ad"  also  connotes  motion.  This  word 
was  frequent  in  ante-classic  days  to  mean  "beside" ;  was 
scarcely  rarer  in  classic  days ;  and  it  is  found  in  Cicero. 
"Apud"  is  used  mainly  of  persons.  It  is  very  frequent  in 
the  post-Augustan  historians  in  the  designation  of  place. 
"Praeter"  signifies  motion  past.  "Prope"  is  classic  and 
Ciceronian.  "Cum  plebes  prope  ripam  Anionis  ad  tertium 
milarium  consedisset".  Brut.  14,  54.  "Quod  prope  muros 
hostes  castra  haberent".  Invent.  2,  123.  "Ut  non  modo 
prope  me  sed  plane  mecum  habitare  posses".  Fam.  7,  23,  4. 
"Propter"  is  rare,  but  it  is  classic  and  Ciceronian.  "Propter 
Platonis  statuam  consedimus".  Brut.  6,  25.  "Eum  propter 
Tuberonem  jussit  adsidere".  Rep.  i,  ii,  17.  "Insulae 
propter  Siciliam".    N.  D.  3,  22,  55. 

Poet  Decursus — Decursus,   us  ;    masc,    "A   running   down,    a 

downward  course,  descent".     In  this  literal  sense  the  word 

Cic.  Fig.  ^^^  poetic  in  Cicero's  time.  He  employed  it  only  in  a 
figurative  sense,  as  e.g.,  "Facilior  erit  mihi  quasi  decursus 
mei  temporis".  Fam.  3,  2,  2.  This  is  the  only  instance  of 
the  use  of  "decursus"  in  the  entire  Vulgate.  This  fact  and 
Jerome's  substitution  of  the  Ciceronian  word  "rivus"  and 
Cicero's  own  apology  for  using  decursus,  serve  to  confirm 
the  opinion  that  the  word  cannot  be  regarded  other  than  as 
poetic.     The  plural  form  is  unusual. 

Cic.  Aquarum.    The  preference  of  the  Hebrew  for  the  plural 

of  "aqua"  explains  in  part  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the 
plural  in  the  Vulgate.  Still,  classic  Latin  employed  the 
plural,  as  Cicero's  writings  show.  Usually,  however,  the 
idea  then  conveyed  was  of  several  streams  in  a  given  locality. 
Corresponding  to  the  idea  here  intended,  we  find  in  Cicero 
"Qui  (praetor)  de  minimis  aquarum  itinerumque  contro- 
versiis  interdicit".  _  Caecin.  13,  36.  "Ubi  potest  ilia  aetas 
umbris  aquisve  refrigerari  salubrius".  de  Sen.  16,  57.  ductus 
aquarum  quos  isti  nilos  et  euripos  vocant,  de  Leg.  2,  i,  2,  cf. 
Ovid.  Tr.  i,  2,  19. 

Quod  ....  quod.     As  stated  above,  the  Latins  would 
avoid  the  repetition  of  this  relative-clause  construction  by 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

compressing  the  prior  clause  into  a  perfect  participle,  as  Jer. 
in  his  ex  Heb.  has  done. 

Non-cl.  In  tempore  suo — "In  its  appointed  season."  Time  when, 
if  expressed  through  words  denoting  a  period  of  time,  re- 
quires simply  the  ablative  of  such  timeword.  The  preposi- 
tion in  such  cases  bespeaks  rather  situation  than  time.  cf. 
Bennett's  Grammar,  No.  230 ;  Riemann  No.  68,  i ;  S.  &  S. 
106,  2.  Factus  est  consul  bis ;  primum,  ante  tempus  ;  iterum 
sibi  suo  tempore,  rei  publicae  pene  sero.  de  Amic.  3,  11. 
Quae  res  patefecit  .  .  .  sed  suo  tempore  totius  hujus  sceleris 
fons  aperietur,     14  Phil.  6,  15. 

Cic.  pi.  Folium — "A  leaf".     When  the  word  meant,  as  here,  the 

foliage  of  the  trees,  Cicero  used  the  word  in  the  plural. 

Cic.  Fig.  Defluet — "Shall  fall".  Exactly  in  the  sense  of  this  verse 
is  Cicero's  "Ficta  omnia  celeriter  tamquam  flosculi  de- 
cidunt".  Off.  2,  12,  43.  He  has,  however,  "Jam  ipsae 
defluebant  coronae".  Tusc.  Disp.  5,  21,  62,  and  he  has  used 
the  word  in  other  figurative  meanings.  This  verse  records 
the  only  use  of  "defluere"  in  the  Psalter. 

Non-cl.  Faciet.  The  future  time  of  "prosperabuntur"  calls  for  a 
future  perfect  as  an  action  done  before  the  time  of  the  main 
action.  Hence  "fecerit",  as  Jer's.  ex  Heb.  Cf.  S.  &  S.  p. 
524;  also  Riemann  No.   149. 

Ante  Prosperabuntur — "Shall  be  successful".    Prosperare  does 

not  occur  in  Cicero.  It  is  found  in  Plautus,  Horace  and 
Tacitus,  with  a  factitive  meaning  "to  cause  to  be  prosper- 
ous". It  is  also  used  in  an  absolute  construction.  A  middle 
sense  lurks  in  the  instances  observed  in  the  Psalter. 

Non  sic  impii,  non  sic;  sed  tanquam^^  pulvis  quem       i 
projicit  ventus  a  facie  terrse. 

Non  sic  impii,  non  sic.  Repetition,  not  dissimilar  from 
this,  was  a  rhetorical  device  employed  by  the  Romans  for 
the  sake  of  clearness  or  emphasis,  or  to  round  out  a  period. 
"Quod  quisque  dixit,  me  id  dixisse  dicunt".  Planet.  14,  35- 
"Quasi  terram  videre  videar".  de  Sen.  19,  71.  "Videre  jam 
videar".  de  Amic.  12,  41,  et  alib.  "Occidi,  occidi  non  Sp. 
Maelium  qui sed  eum".    Milo.  27,  72. 

Cic,  Projicit — "Casts    forth".     Projicere   ad   or   in,    plus   ac- 

cusative, is  frequently  found  in  Cicero,  Caesar,  Virgil,  Livy 
and  Tacitus.  The  preposition  introducing  the  terminus  a 
quo  would  therefore  be  "ab"  or  "ex".     No  instances,  how- 


6  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

ever,  are  found  in  Cicero.  Caesar  has  "ex".  B.  G.  4,  25. 
Ovid  "ah";  Meta.  15,  504.  The  preference  would  seem  to 
lie  with  "a"  as  from  the  surface.  Cf. :  Ex  eadem  urbe 
humilem  homunculum  a  pulvere  et  radio  excitabo;  Tusc. 
Disp.  5,  23,  64.  But  Cicero  has  "ex"  applied  to  the  surface, 
e.g. :  "Si  multus  erat  in  calceis  pulvis,  ex  itinere  eum  venire 
oportebat";  Invent,  i,  30,  47.  "Ex  quo  tecto  aqua  de- 
flueret";  Top.  4,  24.  The  difference  between  "a"  and  "ex" 
he  himself  gives  in  Caecin.,  illustrating  the  use  of  the  words 
by  using  them  with  "dejicere".    Caecin.  30.86  to  31.89. 

Constr.  A  facie  terrae — "From  the  surface  of  the  earth."  "Facies" 
Non-cL  nieant  in  classic  times  "appearance,  form",  and  is  not  found 
meaning  "surface".  "Faciem  loci  vertere" ;  Tac.  A,  4,  67, 
and  Sallust's  Cat.  31,  i,  "Urbis  faciem  immutare",  are  the 
closest  approaches  to  "facies"  in  the  sense  of  this  verse,  yet 
"facies"  with  them  does  not  mean  the  "surface",  but  the 
"aspect".  The  expression  is  common  in  the  Vulgate  and 
may  be  due  to  Hebrew  influence,  cf.  Summary,  cf.  Ps.  3 
title,  cf.  Kaulen  245.  For  a  discussion  of  the  use  of 
"terra"  in  the  Vulgate  in  the  sense  of  the  whole  earth, 
see  2,  8. 


Post 
const. 


Poet 

and 

Post 


Ideo  non  resurgent  impii  in  judicio  neque  pecca- 
tores^-^  in  consilio  justorum. 

Ideo — "On  this  account".  The  word  correctly  translates 
Bid  TovTo  and  is  to  be  associated  not  with  the  preceding, 
but  with  the  subsequent  verse,  which  is  introduced  by  "quon- 
iam".  Ideo  ....  quod  is  frequent;  Ideo  ....  quia  is 
rather  rare  in  Cicero.  These  particles  in  his  usage  connect 
co-ordinate  sentences ;  hence  "ideo"  is  not  to  be  rendered 
by  a  "therefore",  as  if  introducing  deductions  from  preced- 
ing premises.  In  confirmation  of  this  is  the  reading  of 
Mueller  in  the  Teubner  text  (Cic.  Fin.  5,  29,  87)  :  "Id 
enim  ilia",  as  against  the  quotation  of  the  same  text  in 
Harpers'  Latin  Dictionary  (sub  voce  "ideo")  :  "Ideo  enim 
ilia".  Cf.  also  S.  &  S.  III.  272,  p.  507.  Jerome  in  the  ex 
Heb.  uses  "prdpterea",  which  too  in  Cicero  is  linked  with 
"quia"  or  "ut"  as  a  co-ordinate  particle. 

Resurgent — "Shall  rise".  This  word  is  not  found  in 
Cicero,  In  Virgil  and  the  poets  of  his  day  and  the  prose 
writers  of  the  post- Augustan  age,  "resurgere"  meant  "to  rise 
again";  whence  it  easily  became  in  ecclesiastical  Latin  the 
word  to  represent  the  rising  from  the  dead.  In  this  passage 
resurgent  translates  avao-TT^o-ovrai  which  only  by  way  of 
infrequent  usage  meant  "to  rise  again".     In  its  commonest 


1-5 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  7 

acceptation  it  meant  simply  "to  rise,  to  get  up".  C.  E.  has 
"stand";  LeHir  suggests  "stabunt  ....  in  judicio  ultimo". 
Perhaps  this  ecclesiastical  idea,  viz.,  in  judicio  ultimo  was 
read  into  the  text  by  commentators  and  thence  passed  into 
the  early  Latin  versions.  "Resurgere"  would  then  be  most 
appropriate.  In  the  Psalter  the  word  occurs  only  here  and 
in  40.8.,  and  this  is  the  only  instance  in  the  Bible  where 
"resurgere"  is  used  without  the  direct  statement  or  the 
immediate  connotation  of  a  previous  erect  position;  as  of 
sleeping,  falling,  dying.  This  fact  may  lend  credence  to  the 
supposition  just  advanced.  Proverbs  24.16:  Septies  cadit 
Justus  et  resurget.  Isaias  26.14:  Gigantes  non  resurgent. 
Ibid.  19:  Interfecti  mei  resurgent.  Job.  14.12:  Sic  homo 
cum  dormierit  non  resurget, 

(7^c.  Judicio — "In  court".     Cicero  used  the  word,  applying  it 

both  to  the  assembled  judges  as  a  collective  body,  and  to 
their  deliberations.    "Vi  judicium  disturbare"  (Sest.  64.135) 

"in  quaestione  legitima  et  in  judicio  publico a  con- 

suetudine  judiciorum  .  .  .  hoc  praetore  exercente  judicium," 
Pro  Archia  2.3.  Cf.  also  de  Orat.  1. 11.48.  "Judicium 
meum  facere"  or  "prodire"  (9.4 — 16.2— 9.16 — 36.6)  is  not 
according  to  the  Latin  turn  for  precision.  "De  alicujus 
meritis  judicia  facere",  Orat.  41.140;  "de  mea  fide"  Fam. 
1 1.29.2;  "de  se",  Caesar,  G.  B.  1.41.2. 

Cic.  Consilio — "In  the  council".    "The  persons  who  deliberate, 

an  assembly,  a  court".  In  this  sense  the  word  has  the 
sanction  of  Cicero's  frequent  usage.  It  also  meant  the  result 
of  the  deliberation,  the  decision,  the  counsel. 

Cic.  Justus — "Just,  upright,  righteous".   Also  "lawful,  rightful, 

true".  "C.  Caesaris  pecuniarum  translatio  a  justis  dominis 
ad  alienos  non  debet  liberalis  videri".  de  Off.  1. 14.43.  "Elo- 
quentiam"  Brut.  90.309.    cf.  Ps.  7.10. 

Quoniam  novit  dominus  viam^^  peccatorum  et  iter       1-6 
impiorum  peribit. 

Cic.  S em.  Quoniam — "Because".  Cicero's  use  of  quoniam  was 
causal,  in  a  sense  not  as  determinate  or  specific  as  "quia" 
or  "quod",  cf.  8.4.  de  Sen.  13.44  is  typical:  "Quorsum 
igitur  tarn  multa  de  voluptate  ?  Quia  non  modo  vituperatio 
nulla,  sed  etiam  summa  laus  senectutis  est  quod  ea  voluptates 
nuUas  magno  opere  desiderat.  At  caret  opulis  .  .  .  mensis 
.  .  .  poculis.  Caret  igitur  .  .  .  vinolentia  et  cruditate  et 
insomniis.  Sed  si  aliquid  dandum  est  voluptati,  quoniam 
ejus  blanditiis  non  facile  obsistimus  .  .  .  modicis  tamen  con- 


8  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

viviis  potest  delectari".  Cf.  Ps.  8.1.  It  answers,  therefore, 
our  "since",  the  Greek  e^^€L^.  In  the  Silver  Age  of 
Latin,  the  etymological  sense  of  the  word  (cum  jam)  was 
quite  lost  to  view,  and  "quoniam"  became  synonymous  with 
"quia"  and  "quod",  and  even  passed  into  correlative  con- 
structions with  "eo"  and  "propterea",  as  here.  Moreover, 
once  "quoniam"  had  become  associated  with  "quia"  and 
"quod",  it  followed  them  in  Late  Latin  under  Greek  in- 
fluence with  verba  sentiendi  and  declarandi  to  supplant  the 
accusative  plus  the  infinitive  construction,  cf.  Ps.  4.3 — 5.4 — 
9.20 — 33.8.  This  construction  made  its  appearance  in  the 
biblical  quotations  of  Tertullian  and  thence  passed  to  his 
own  writings.  Cyprian  makes  frequent  use  of  this  con- 
struction, influenced  by  biblical  usage;  and  later  Commo- 
dianus.  Apart  from  these  writers  it  is  not  found.  Of  the 
quod-quid-quoniam-constructions  with  finite  verbs  instead  of 
the  accusative  with  the  infinitive,  "quod"  is  the  most  frequently 
used,  (Ps.  34-13),  and  "quoniam"  the  least;  and  after  the 
third  century  quoniam  is  even  more  rare.  Pseudo-Cyprian 
has  an  instance  of  "quoniam"  with  an  accusative  plus  in- 
finitive: "Annuo  quoniam  mysterium  fidei  salutem  adimere 
non  posse"  (Rebap.  5.).  With  "quoniam"  either  the  indica- 
tive or  the  subjunctive  may  be  used.  Cf.  Kaulen  248,  290, 
305  ;  Ronsch  402 ;  Goel.  375  ;  Bayard  232,  234 ;  Bonnet,  Greg, 
de  Tours,  660;  S.  &  S.  566-7;  Wolfiflin,  Archiv.  V.,  496, 
VI.,  286;Hobergio. 

{7,V.  Iter — "A  way"  (of  living).     "Patiamur  ilium  ire  nostris 

itineribus",  Quin.  Fr.  3.3.4.  "Iter  amoris  nostri  et  officii 
mei".    Att.  4.2.1. 

Cic.  Peribit — "Shall  perish".    (Neuter).    Cicero  uses  the  word 

in  this  neuter  sense,  of  things,  even  when  taken  figuratively. 
Cf.  "Causa",  2  Verr.,  5.66.173.  "Pecunia"  5  Phil.  4.1 1. 
"Praeda",  Dom.  25.65.  "Opera  et  oleum  philologiae  nos- 
trae".    Att.  2.1 7.1. 

Constr.         Perire  de^To  destroy  from,  to  remove  from,  is  unwar- 

Non-C.     ranted  in  Cicero.     "Ex  quo  in  procinctu  testamenta  perier- 

unt".    N.  D.  2.3.9.     "E  patria";  Plautus,  Capt.  3.4.5.     For 

examples  of  the  frequent  use  of  "de"  in  constructions  not 

classical,  see  Kaulen,  238-9 ;  Ronsch,  396. 

Quare   fremuerunt   gentes  et   populi^^   meditati^^       2-1 
sunt  inania? 

Cic.  ^    Inania — "Empty,     vain,    void,     worthless",    opposed     to 

"plenus",  is  frequent  and  classic,  and  used  by  Cicero  of 
persons  and  things,  in  physical  and  figurative  meaning. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER 

Cic.  Gentes — Gens,  from  root  gen.  gigno,  has  in  it  the  idea  of 

something  held  together  by  birth  and  descent.  Hence, 
family,  race ;  also  in  wider  meaning  "people,  nation". 
"Omnes  exterae  nationes  et  gentes",  Man.  Lex.  11.31.  In 
post-Augustan  days  gentes  was  used  of  those  people  who 
were  not  Roman:  "foreigners,  foreign  nations". 

Adstiterunt  reges  terrae^-s  et  principes  convenerunt 
in  unum  adversus  Dominum  et  adversus  Christum 
ejus. 

Non-cl  Adstiterunt — "Stood  by."  Cicero's  use  of  the  word  is  very 
restricted,  being  limited  to  "a  standing  round,  nearby" ;  nor 
does  the  word  occur  often  in  his  writings.  This  fact,  taken 
with  his  frequent  use  of  "stare",  and  with  the  further  fact 
that  Virgil  rarely,  and  Horace  perhaps  only  once,  use  "ad- 
stare",  points  unmistakably  to  its  plebeian  character.  The 
construction  of  "adstare"  with  the  dative  (5.4  and  35.4)  is 
ante  and  post  classic ;  sometimes  in  this  construction  it 
means  "to  assist".  "Sistere  se  ad"  appears  in  Cicero,  es- 
pecially in  his  letters,  as  the  phrase  to  express  appearance  at 
court.    Cf.  de  Off.  3.10.45. 

Cic. Sent.  Principes — Princeps  was  used  in  prose  as  an  adjective  till 
Augustan  days,  when  it  was  used  substantively  as  a  title  of 
the  Emperor.  In  poetry  and  post-Augustan  prose  it  has  the 
sense,  as  here  and  elsewhere  in  the  Psalter,  of  "a  ruler, 
sovereign,  prince".  In  Cicero  princeps  is  "the  most  dis- 
tinguished" (of  the  community).  P.  Lentulus  is  qui  princeps 
senatus  fuit,  Div.  in  Cael.  21.69.  See  also  de  Off.  2.4.14 — 
2.5.16— 3.18.74— 3.29.105. 

(^j^  Convenerunt.   Convenire  in  the  sense  of  "to  come  together" 

is  frequent  in  classic  Latin.  It  is  especially  construed  with 
"ad"  and  "in"  and  ace ;  a  few  times  in  Cicero  with  "in  and 
abl."  or  an  adverb  of  place,  though  this  construction  is  most 
common  in  poetry  and  post-Augustan  prose. 

Cic.  In  unum — "Together".    In  Cicero  "in  unum"  meant  "into 

one,  into  one  place,  together".  2  Rep.  1.2 ;  Leg.  2,  3,  6.  This 
phrase  translates  ctti  to  avro  of  the  LXX.  But  iin  to  avro 
is  also  rendered  in  the  Latin  Psalter  by  "Id  ipsum".    cf.  4,  8. 

(^\(.  Adversus — "Against".      Cicero  used   this   preposition    in 

both  a  friendly  and  hostile  sense.  "Est  enim  pietas  justitia 
adversus  deos".  N.  D.  i,  41,  116.  "Eadem  nunc  mea  ad- 
versum  te  oratio  est".    Fin.  5,  27,  80. 

Greek  Christum — "Anointed".     The  word  first  appears  in  Latin 

literature  in  Pliny's  letters  10,  97 ;  and  in  Tacitus's  Annales, 
15.  44- 


10  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

Dirumpamus  vincula  eorum  et  proiciamus^*  a  nobis       2-3 
jugum  ipsorum. 

Cic.  Dirumpamus — "Let  us  break  asunder".     Cicero  used  the 

rare  word  in  its  literal  and  figurative  sense,  but  not  extensively. 

Cic. S em.  Ipsorum — "Their".  The  employment  of  "ipse"  (self) 
with  other  pronouns  to  add  emphasis  or  to  give  directness 
of  meaning,  paved  the  way  for  the  identification  of  it  with 
the  pronoun  it  strengthened,  at  a  time  when  the  people  de- 
parted from  a  clear-cut  discrimination  and  the  refined  sim- 
plicity of  the  classic  period,  "Ipse",  as  also  "iste",  became 
synonymous  with  "is"  and  "ille"  in  the  Latin  of  the  second 
century  written  and  spoken  among  the  people  of  northern 
Africa,  by  whom  the  LXX  was,  perhaps,  first  rendered  into 
Latin;  hence  its  frequent  appearance  in  these  psalms  is  an 
unclassic  use.  Cf.  S.  &  S.  619-622;  Ronsch  422;  Goel.  406; 
Kaul.  169.    Cf.  Ps.  7.3. 

Qui  habitat  in  caelis  irridebit  eos  et  Dominus  sub-       2-4 
sannabit  eos. 

^^•^  Habitat — "Dwells",  "to  live  (anywhere),  to  dwell,  to  in- 

habit". In  the  neuter  sense,  as  here  employed,  Cicero  very 
frequently  used  this  word.  In  fact,  this  was  the  more  fre- 
quent usage  in  classic  days.  Cicero  construed  it  with 
"apud",  "cum",  "in"  -}-  ablative.  Besides  these  construc- 
tions, others  used  also  "sub",  or  used  the  verb  alone,  or 
with  an  ablative.  Cf.  Psalm  32.14.  Cicero's  usage  em- 
braced also  another  meaning,  viz.,  "to  dwell  on  (a  thing),  to 
keep  to  (a  thing)". 

Cic  ss:  Caelis — "In  the  heavens".     The  plural  of  this  word  was 

not  used  by  Cicero  nor  by  the  classic  writers  save  in  poetry. 
The  following  verses  show  derivation  from  a  masculine 
form  :  8-1-3  ;  17-9 ;  21-31 ;  32-6.  The  masculine  form  is  very 
old;  it  is  quoted  from  Ennius  by  Nonius,  p.  197.9  (H).  Its 
frequent  use  among  ecclesiastical  writers  may  spring  from 
the  influence  of  the  Hebrew  word  it  translates,  or  from  the 
tendency  especially  manifest  in  the  Afro-Latin  world  in  the 
decline  of  the  language  to  revert  to  archaic  forms  and  con- 
structions. For  instances  see  Ronsch  267.  "Caelo"  is  found 
with  "e"  and  "de"  with  little  or  no  difference  of  meaning. 
De  caelo — "Pompeium  sicut  aliquem  non  ex  hac  urbe  missum 
sed  de  caelo  delapsum" ;  Man.  Leg.  13.41.  "Complures  in 
capitolio  res  de  caelo  esse  percussas";  3  Cat.  8.19.  "Col- 
legam  de  caelo  (exalted  honor)  detraxisti";  2  Phil.  42.107. 
E     caelo — "Socrates     primus     philosophiam     devocavit     e 


THE    LATIN ITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

caelo".  Tusc.  Disp.  5.4.10.  "E  caelo  ictus"  Div.  1. 10.16. 
"Decs  id  Tristes  ex  alto  caeli  demittere  tecto" ;  Horace  Sat. 
1. 5. 103.    See  "de  caelo  prospicere",  13.2, 

Cic.  Irridebit — "Will  laugh  at  them".    This  verse  and  24.3  and 

36.13  exhaust  the  use  of  "irridere"  in  the  Psalms. 

l^afe  Subsannabit — "Will  deride  them".    To  insult  by  derisive 

gestures.  Tertullian  (adv.  Jud.  11)  is  probably  the  first  to 
incorporate  the  word  into  the  body  of  Latin  literature. 
Cooper  does  not  record  the  word. 

Tunc  loquetur  ad  eos  in  ira  sua  et  in  furore  suo 
conturbabit  eos. 

^^^  Tunc — "Then".    In  ante-classic  and  classic  usage,  "tunc", 

infrequent  in  use,  is  always  emphatic  and  generally  refers  to 
a  point  of  time.  In  post-Augustan  Latin,  the  use  of  "tunc" 
becomes  more  frequent,  it  loses  its  emphatic  connotation,  and 
many  times  is  equivalent  to  the  classic  "deinde", 

Non-cl.  Loquetur  ad  eos — "Will  speak  to  them".  The  person  to 
whom  one  spoke  was  put  in  the  dative  case  by  classic  usage, 

^gjy  or  in  the  abl.  with  "cum",  or  the  ace.  with  "apud".     Off. 

iniiu  3--^-^ — -^P-  12.30.1 — i  Cat.  7.18 — Tusc.  Disp.  2.19.45.    "Ad 

eos"  is  the  word-for-word  Trpo?  avrov^  of  the  LXX.  Such 
expressions  as  "loquuntur  mendacium,  vanitatem,  iniqui- 
tatem",  et  al.,  (see  Summary:  Substantives  for  Adverbs) 
are  literal  versions  of  the  Hebrew  through  the  Greek.  The 
Latin  genius  turned  these  abstracts  by  adverbs,  e.g. :  "male 
.  .  .  vere  ac  libere";  Sex.  Ros.  48.140,  as  Ps.  34.20.  The 
classic  construction  with  "loqui"  was  "de"  when  there  was 
question  of  the  matter  spoken  of;  not  an  accusative,  other 
than  a  neuter  adjective,  "multa,  nihil",  unless  the  idea  was 
"to  have  on  the  lips,  to  mention"  Mil.  23.63.*    De  Fin.  2.6.18. 

In  ira  sua  et  in  furore  suo — "In"  with  the  ablative  is  used 
at  times  to  denote  a  phase  of  character  or  a  passing  attitude 
of  mind.  Far  more  frequently  the  idea  is  embodied  in  an 
adjective.  Compare  "Haec  cum  tot  tantaque  agerentur,  non 
mirum  est,  praesertim  in  furore  animi  et  caecitate  multa 
ilium  et  te  fefellisse,"  Dom.  50.129,  with  expressions  such  as 
"laetus  accepi",  "iratus  fecit".  The  idea  in  this  text  may  be 
causal,  "because  of  his  anger",  "because  he  is  angry". 
Cicero,  Tusc.  Disp.  4.37.79,  has  "facere  aliquid  per  iram". 


♦Compare  Ps.  21.7 — 38.4 — with  de  Orat.  2.14.61:     "Poetas  om- 
nino  quasi  alia  quadam  lingua  locutos  non  conor  attingere." 


12  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VUI-GATE    PSALTER 

Cic.  '    Conturbabit — "He  will  confound  them.''     This  word  has 

not  a  wide  range  among  classic  authors.  It  is  most  fre- 
quently found  in  Cicero  and  Lucretius  in  both  a  literal  and 
figurative  meaning,  but  not  in  Virgil,  Horace,  or  Ouintilian. 
"To  throw  into  confusion",  "sacra  ludosque",  Har.  Resp. 
18.39 ;  "valitudo  tua  me  valde  conturbat",  Att.  7.2.2 ;  the  same 
verb  irapaxQt]  is  rendered  by  "turbata  est"  in  Ps.  6.3.  As  an 
adjective,  "conturbatus"  (29.7 — 37.10)  is  Ciceronian,  but 
rarely  used.    2  Verr.  4.14.32;  Att.  1.12.4;  Tusc.  Disp.  3.7.15. 

Ego  autem  constitutus  sum  rex  ab  eo  super  Sion       2-6 
montem  sanctum  ejus,  praedicans  przeceptum  ejus. 

Ego — This  is  made  emphatic,  first,  by  its  mere  presence  in 
the  sentence,  then  by  its  position  as  the  first  word.  It  is  to 
be  noticed  that  the  personal  and  possessive  pronouns  appear 
in  the  Latin  of  the  Psalter  far  more  frequently  than  classic 
usage  would  permit.  This  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Hebrew  original. 

Autem — After  "et",  "autem"  is  the  most  frequent  of  the 
connecting  particles  employed  in  the  Psalter. 

(^{c  Constitutus  sum — "I  have  been  made  king."     Cicero  did 

not  use  the  word  in  this  sense.  With  him,  "constituere" 
meant  "to  establish,  make  ready,  prepare,  designate  (an 
accuser,  a  witness),  draw  up  (an  accusation,  law,  pro- 
cedure)".     In  the  sense   of  "elect  to   office",   "appoint   to 

Cic.Sem.  public  office  by  constitutional  methods",  he  did  not  use 
"constituere"  but  "creare".  The  terms  in  2  Agr.  6.15: 
"reges  in  civitate  constitui"  and  ibid.  7.17:  "curatores  con- 
stituti  sunt",  and  elsewhere  frequently,  are  not  of  election, 
but  of  the  designation  of  office  by  the  framer  of  the  bill  in 
question.  Compare  in  the  same  speech:  "jubet  tribunum 
plebis  creare  decemviros  per  septemdecim  tribus"  (7.16). 
"Quaero  a  populari  tribuno  plebis  ecquando  nisi  per  xxx 
tribus  creati  sint"  (7,  17).  "Constituere"  took  "in"  -f-  abl. 
of  that  over  which  one  had  been  set.  "T.  et  C.  Gracchos 
plebem  (object)  in  agris  publicis  constituisse",  2  Agr.  5.10. 
"In  caput"  of  Ps.  17.45  is  a  phrase  of  purpose  (ante-  and 
post-Aug.  usage,  S.  &  S.,  p.  412).  "Constituerunt  verbum" 
of  Ps.  40.8  is  paralleled  by :  "Servilius  et  recusare  et  depre- 
cari  ne  iniquis  judicibus  nullo  adversario  judicium  capitis 
in  se  constitueretur",  2  Verr.  5. 54.141. 

Super  Sion — "On  Sion."  The  preposition  with  "consti- 
tuere" was  "in"  -f  the  abl;  cf.  above,  also  2  Agr.  5.10; 
31.83.— de  Off.  2.12.41.— 2  Verr.  4.1 1.26. — Cluen.  57.156. — 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER  I3 

Mil.  21.62. — Att.  8.1 1. Di.  "Super"  appears  as  a  preposition 
with  locative  meaning  in  Ennius  and  Accius,  then  not  again 
till  Cicero.  To  express  going  beyond  a  limit,  Ps.  8.1 — 
17.10 — 17.33 — 39-2,  et  alibi,  "super"  is  common  since  the 
time  of  Sallust.  It  wzs  not  employed  with  "caelum",  as  in 
8.1.  Compare,  however,  Virgil,  Aen.  1.379  "fama  super 
aethera  notus"  with  Cic.  N.  D.  2.15,  "qui  aether  vel  caelum 
nominatus",  whence  an  easy  transition  to  the  use  of  "super" 
with  caelum.  See  Tusc.  Disp.  5.30.85.  "Super"  for  "de"  is 
poetic  and  colloquial; — Kaulen  242.  Ps.  32.18.  cf.  Hor. 
Carm.  Saec.  18.  Cicero  so  uses  it  only  in  his  letters,  and 
there  sparingly  H.  &  B.  435.  "Super"  displaces  "in"  with 
"sperare"  in  32.18  and  in  the  repetition  of  this  verse  in  146.1 1 
and  in  Job  15.19.  It  displaces  "in"  -(-  ace,  in  the  sense  of 
"towards",  in  verses  like  3.9 — 9.20.  This  is  post-classic 
usage.  "In  deos  .  .  .  quam  impius"  2  Verr.  1. 18.47;  ''^e 
pietate  in  matrem,  liberalitate  in  sorores,  bonitate  in  sues, 
justitia  in  omnes"  de  Amic.  3.1 1.  "Super"  to  form  com- 
paratives, as  in  18.10,  is  late;  the  usage  owes  its  prevalence, 
perhaps,  to  the  Vulgate  renderings  of  Hebrew  modes  of  com- 
parison. Still  the  germ  of  such  usage  may  be  seen  in  Cicero : 
"prae  nobis  beatus"  Fam.  4.4.2;  "veros  illos  (Atticos)  prae 
se  paene  agrestes  putat",  Brut.  83.286.  This  mode  of  ex- 
pression the  Afro-Latins  carried  further,  introducing  in  like 
relations  "ab",  "extra",  "inter",  and  "super".  Cf.  S.  &  S., 
p.  385,  note  3.  The  African  origin  of  "ab"  with  comparisons 
is  however  disproved  by  the  Thesaurus,  p.  39,  11.  40  sq.  For 
the  history  of  "super",  see  S.  &  S.,  p.  414.  Cf.  Riemann, 
No.  no,  p.  176;  Arnold  Latin  Composition,  344.16.1 ;  Kau- 
len, 259;  Gildersleeve,  No.  4i8.4.a. 

Cic.  Adj.  Sanctus — "Holy."  Though  the  word  is  the  perfect  par- 
ticiple of  "sancire",  "to  make  sacred,  to  render  inviolable", 
"sanctus"  in  classic  prose  was  not  always  synonymous  with 
"sacer",  that  which  is  consecrated  to  the  deity.  Its  common 
meaning  was  "venerable,  holy,  sacred";  of  morals,  "good, 
pure,  innocent,  conscientious".  "Sanctus"  became  a  title 
for  the  Emperor,  and  in  ecclesiastical  literature  was  used  as 
as  a  noun,  viz. :  a  holy  person,  a  saint,  a  holy  place,  heaven. 
21.3— 19.2. 

^j^  Praedicans — "Proclaiming."    Cicero  uses  the  word  in  this 

meaning  in  2  Verr.  3.16.40;  de  Off.  3.13.55 ;  and  elsewhere. 
Also  in  the  sense  "to  make  known  publicly,  to  declare" :  i 
Cat.  9.23  ;  again  as  meaning  "to  praise,  vaunt,  extol"  :  "Nes- 
tor de  virtutibus  suis  praedicet  .  .  .  vera  praedicans  de  se" 
de  Sen.  10.31.  "Praedicans"  literally  translates  StayycXwv 
The  participle  in  Greek,  besides  its  other  functions,  serves 


14  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

to  set  forth  the  circumstances  under  which  the  subject  acts. 
Cf.  Goodwin,  1563;  Gleason,  159.5.  If  "praedicans"  is 
here  to  set  forth  why  he  was  made  king,  as  Fillion,  p.  18, 
would  have  it,  "qui  praedicem"  would  be  the  more  definite 
rendering.  In  such  case,  however,  we  might  expect  a  future 
participle  in  the  Greek.  If  "praedicans"  is  merely  de- 
scriptive, such  a  rendering  as  Jerome's  ex  Heb.  "et  praedi- 
cabo"  would  be  preferable.  See  Ps.  3.6  for  the  use  of  the 
Pres.  Part.  Cf.  Cram.  38;  C.  B.  10;  LeHir  3.  In  the 
Psalter  "praedicare"  appears  only  in  this  place. 

Dominus  dixit  ad^^  me:     Filius  meus  es  tu,  ego       2-7 
hodie  genui  te. 

Note  the  emphasis  of  "tu  .  .  .  ego  .  .  .  te".  Cf.  Arn- 
old, 18. 

Cic.Sem.      Dicere  ad  is  "to  plead  before  someone" — 2  Verr.  2.29.72 — 
Opt.  Gen.  4.10 — Here  for  a  dative. 

Heh.  Ad  me  shows  the  Gk.-Heb.  influence. 

Inn. 

Postula  a  me  et  dabo  tibi  gentes^i   hereditatem       2-8 
tuam  et  possessionem  tuam  terminos  terrae. 

Cic.  Postula  a  me — "Ask  of  me."     The  word  is  found  in  the 

Psalms  only  here  and  in  39.6. 

Et — Kaulen,  299,  remarks  that  "et"  really  marks  a  conse- 
quence in  this  construction.  A  comparison  with  the  original 
Hebrew  shows  that  the  text  may  bear  such  a  construction. 
But  the  fact  must  not  be  overlooked  that  the  Latins  also 
used  "et"  with  a  significance  similar  to  that  attributed  to 
Poet  Hebrew  influence.  Compare:  "Die  quibus  in  terris  et  eris 
and  mihi   magnus  Apollo",  Virg.   Eel.  3.104;   "Sit  mihi  quod 

Post         nunc  est,  etiam  minus ;  et  mihi  vivam  Quod  superest  aevi", 
Hor.  Epis.  1. 18. 107;  Phaed.  3.5.7;  cf.  Ps.  4.4. 

Cic.  Hereditatem — Hoberg,  89,  notes  that  the  LXX   render 

"hereditas"  for  i)  property,  possession;  2)  inheritance.  Cic: 
abstract  and  concrete. 

Tibi  .  .  .  tuam — There  is  here  a  redundancy  which, 
though  observable  in  the  LXX,  is  not  found  in  the  Hebrew. 
Unless  for  the  sake  of  emphasis,  classic  usage  of  the  Latins 
would  avoid  this  repetition.    Cf.  Kaul.  178. 

Non-  Terminos   terrae — "The  uttermost  parts   of  the   earth." 

das.  This  collocation  is  not  classic.     "Terra"  in   classic  usage 

coll.  meant  a  district,  a  country,  the  territory  of  a  populus.    The 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  1 5 

use  of  the  word  in  the  sense  of  the  entire  earth  was  ante- 
classic.  Cf.,  however,  Rep.  1. 17.26.  (Ps.  8.1)  and  the  col- 
location "orbis  terrae".  In  this  meaning  it  came  back  into 
literature  in  post-classic  days.  "Ultimas  terras"  would  be 
more  in  the  manner  of  Cicero:  "Ultimas  terras  lustrasse 
Pythagoran,  Democritum,  Platonem  accepimus",  Tusc.  Disp. 
4.19.44;  "...  illud  .  .  .  incredible  ...  qui  Romae  cae- 
dem  facere  .  .  .  vellet,  eum  familiarissimum  suum  dimittere 
ab  se  et  amandare  in  ultimas  terras",  Pro.  SuU.  20.57;  "In 
ultimam  Galliam  ex  Aegypto",  2  Phil.  19.48.  The  restricted 
meaning  of  "terra"  may  be  gathered  from  these  typical  cita- 
tions: "Abire  in  aliquas  terras",  i  Cat.  8.20;  "Id  .  .  . 
quascumque  velint  in  terras  portare  possint  et  mittere",  Rep. 
2.4.9;  "Noster  autem  populus  sociis  defendendis  terrarum 
jam  omnium  potitus  est",  Rep.  3.23.35;  "Qui  (majores 
nostri)  tres  solum  urbes  in  terris  omnibus,  C  .  .  C  .  .  C  .  . 
statuerunt  posse  imperii  gravitatem  ac  nomen  sustinere", 
2  Agr.  Leg.  32.87;  "Seminane  deorum  decidisse  de  caelo 
putamus  in  terras?"    N.  D.  i. 32.91. 

Reges^eos  in  virga  ferrea  et  tanquam^-^  vas  fiiguli      2-9 
conf ringes  eos. 

Ferrea — "Made  of  iron." 

Virga — "A  rod."  Cicero  uses  the  word  in  reference  to  the 
rods  carried  in  the  fasces:  2  Verr.  5.62. 161. 162.  Ovid 
(Tristia,  5.6.32),  Statins  (Silvae,  1.2.47),  and  Martial 
(8.66.4)  use  it  meaning  the  whole  fasces.  Its  prime  mean- 
ing is  a  slender,  green  rod,  a  twig.  In  the  Vulgate,  it  means 
a  scourge,  or  the  kingly  sceptre,  the  emblem  of  power. 

In  virga  ferrea — "With  a  rod  of  iron."  Classic  usage 
would  have  the  associative  preposition  "cum"^^  in :  desinant 
obsidere  cum  gladiis  curiam,  i  Cat.  T3.32.  The  figure  is  not 
in  classic  Latin. 

Figuli — "Of  a  potter."  The  word  occurs  in  Cicero  only  as 
a  proper  name:  Fam.  4.13  ;  Att.  1.2.1 ;  Leg.  2.25.63.  Varro, 
Pliny,  and  Columella  use  the  word. 

Confringes — "Thou  wilt  break  them  to  pieces."  This  is 
found  in  Cicero  in  a  literal  and  figurative  meaning.  Com- 
pare the  use  in  the  Psalter  of  "conterere"  in  the  sense  of 
"confringere",  as  in  this  instance  Jerome  ex  Heb.    Cf.  3.8. 

Et  nunc  reges,  intelligite;  erudlmini  qui  judicatis     2-10 
terram.28 

Et — An  illative  concept  may  be  seen  in  "et",  somewhat 


1 6  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

as  in  2.8  and  in  Cicero.  "Itaque  .  .  .  Atque  .  .  .  Et  illud 
videndum  est  quanto  magis  homines  mala  fugiant  quam 
sequantur  bona",  Part.  Orat.  26.91. 

QV.  Nunc — "Now."    This  is  not  an  inferential  particle,  but  a 

word  of  temporal  import :  "now,  at  this  moment."  "Mar- 
cellus  qui  nunc  aedilis  curialis  est",  de  Orat.  1. 13.37. 

Cic.  Intelligite — "Take  heed."     In   the   sense   of  "to  under- 

stand", this  verb  in  Cicero's  usage  was  active ;  hence  it  took 
a  complement,  a  substantive  in  the  accusative  case,  or  an 
equivalent  clause.  Kaulen,  181,  remarks  that  "intelligere" 
is  very  common  in  the  Vulgate  in  the  sense  of  "to  take  to 
heari";  cf.  5.2. — 13.2. — 18.18. — 35.3. — 40.1. —  The  parallel 
relation  in  which  "intelligite"  stands  to  "erudimini"  points 
to  its  use  here  in  the  classic  signification  of  "to  learn",  "to 
know";  in  5.2.  to  a  non-classic  use,  for  Cicero  has  it  not  as 
synonymous   with  "auribus  percipere".     Cf.  C.  B.  21.     In 

Cic.  S em.  27.5  intelligere  is  followed  in  the  same  clause  by  an  accusa- 
tive and  a  phrase-object,  which  is  hard  to  explain  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  in  the  Greek  eis  ra  Ipya  is  the  phrase-object 
and  it  is  repeated.    Cf .  Kaulen  272 ;  Hoberg  89. 

Erudimini :  passive  for  reflexive. 

Cic.  Judicatis  terram — Cicero  used  "judicare"  in  the  sense  of 

"to  act  as  judge,  to  pass  judgment,  to  decide",  both  in  an 
active  and  in  a  neuter  construction.  The  phrase  "judicare 
terram"  does  not  occur  in  his  works.  The  idea  would  per- 
haps be  rendered  by  "in  terris  judicare".  Here  the  sense  is 
rather  "to  rule,  to  govern",  as  is  the  case  in  many  passages 
of  the  Vulgate.  Cf.  K.  181.  Nor  does  Cicero  use  the  word, 
meaning  "to  condemn".  "Contendimus  tantum  nullo  auctore 
Non-C-  dici  vere  Latino  et  Romano  'judicare  aliquem'  aut  'judicari', 
coll.  sed  'de  aliquo  judicare'."     Vavassor  Antibarbarus  quoted 

by  Kaulen,  267.  "Not  in  Caesar  or  Cicero",  Riem.  115,  note 
I.  "Judicare  res",  i  Phil.  8.20;  "cum  et  bonum  et  malum 
natura  judicetur",  Deiot.  2.4.  "Judicare"  with  the  dative  is 
post-classic  and  is  equivalent  to  "to  do  the  right  thing  by", 
Kaulen,  267. 

Servite  Domino  in  timore  et  exultate  ei  cum  tre- 
more. 

In  timore — "In  fear."  Answering  the  question:  how?  in 
what  manner?,  the  phrase  should  be:  "cum  timore",  as 
Cicero :  "In  qua  (urbe)  non  modo  florui  cum  summa,  verum 
etiam  servivi  cum  aliqua  dignitate",  Att.  15.5.3.  The  same 
idea  of  accompanying  circumstance  and  manner  attends  the 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  VJ 

phrase  "cum  tremore'^of  the  second  clause.  Hoberg.  5.  The 
uses  of  "exultare"  in  Cicero,  with  a  simple  ablative  or  with 
"in"  -\-  the  ablative,  seem  not  to  cover  the  case  here  in  ques- 
tion. They  contain  an  idea  of  "by  reason  of,  because  of",  and 
such  is  not  the  meaning  of  this  passage.  "Victoriis  divi- 
tiisque  subnixus,  (rex)  exultavit  insolentia".  Rep.  2.25.45; 
"exultasse  populum  insolentia  libertatis".  Rep.  1.40.62;  "in 
ruinis  alicujus",  Balb.  26.58;  "laus  in  qua  .  .  .  oratio  ex- 
ujtat",  Fin.  1. 16.54.  Compare  Bayard,  147,  for  the  use  of 
"in"  with  verbs  of  rejoicing  as  exemplified  in  the  writings 
of  St.  Cyprian.  "Exultare"  may  have  the  idea  of  "sing 
praise  to",  cf.  50.14. 

Apprehendite     disciplinam     nequando     irascatur     2-12 
Dominus  et  pereatis^-^  de^-^  via^-^  justa.^-^ 

Apprehendite — "Seize,  lay  hands  upon."  Cicero  used  the 
word  in  both  literal  and  figurative  meanings,  of  physical  and 
mental  seizure. 

Disciplinam — "Teaching,  training,  education."  "Inde 
Anaxagoras  qui  accepit  ab  Anaximene  disciplinam",  N.  D. 
I.I  1.26;  "Siquidem  philosophia  virtutis  continet  et  officii 
et  bene  vivendi  disciplinam".  In  Pisonem  29.71 ;  "Eos 
(liberos)  instituere  atque  erudire  ad  majorum  instituta,  ad 
civitatis  disciplinam  debuisti",  2  Verr.  3.69.161.  Hence,  if 
one  could  "disciplinam  accipere",  he  might  from  another 
point  of  view  be  said  "disciplinam  apprehendere". 

Nequando —  =  ne  aliquando,  "lest  at  any  time."  "Ita  raro 
exstitit  (parricidium)  ut  si  quando  auditum  sit,  portenti 
ac  prodigii  simile  numeretur",  Rose.  Amer.  13.38;  "Nonne 
ostendis  id  te  vereri  .  .  .  ne  quando  liberis  in  proscriptorum 
bona  patris  reddantur?",  ibid.    50.145. 

Irascatur — "He  be  angry."  The  use  of  "irasci"  without  a 
complement  is  sanctioned  by  Cicero:  "nunquam  sapiens 
irascitur",  Tusc.  Disp.  3.9.19.  It  was  most  frequently  con- 
strued with  a  dative.  Cf.  Ps.  17.7.  On  the  form  "iratus 
est",  cf.  Kaulen  224 — 

Cum  exarserit  in  brevi  ira  ejus.     Beati  omnes  qui     2-13 
confidunt  in  eo. 

Exarserit — "Shall  break  out."  The  tense  of  the  verb  is 
controlled  by  the  implied  future  of  the  preceding  "pereatis" ; 
or,  if  more  closely  related  to  "beati  omnes  qui",  by  the 
omitted  "erunt"  of  that  clause.  It  seems  better  to  construe 
it  with  the  preceding  clause,  and  take  "beati  omnes"  as  an 


1 8  TtlE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

independent  sentence,  the  concluding  remark  of  the  psalm. 
The  "exarserit"  of  this  verse  is  given  in  Harpers'  Latin  Dic- 
tionary as  from  "ardeo,  ardere",  a  late  form  employed  by 
ecclesiastical  writers  in  a  figurative  meaning  with  especial 
reference  to  the  passions.  The  classic  form  was  ''ardescere, 
arsi",  and  is  quoted  by  the  same  authority  as  "especially  fre- 
quent in  the  figurative  sense  and  in  Cicero".  As  Cicero  has 
the  perfect  tense  in  a  sense  akin  to  that  of  this  verse,  why  not 
regard  it  here  as  Ciceronian?  "Nisi  quaedam  admodum  in- 
tolerabilis  injuria  exarserit",  de  Amic.  21.76;  "cujus  re- 
sponso  judices  sic  exarserunt  ut  .  .  ",  de  Orat.  1.54.233; 
"exarsit  iracundia  et  stomacho",  2  Verr.  2.20.48 ;  "Graviter", 
de  Orat.  3.1.4;  "ira",  Tusc.  Disp.  2.24.58;  'Tota  ItaHa 
desiderio  libertatis  exarsit",  10  Phil,  9.19. 

Post  In  brevi — 'Tn  a  short  while,  soon,  shortly."     Among  the 

cons.  several  expressions  found  for  "in  a  short  time,  shortly" : 
"brevi  tempore,  brevi,  in  brevi  spatio,  brevi  spatio,  in  brevi 
tempore,  in  brevi",  the  first  two  are  Cicero's:  Div.  1.46. 104; 
Fam.  5.21.5;  de  Sen.  10.31.  =  brevi;  N.  D.  1.3.6;  Tusc. 
Disp.  2.2.5;  2  Phil.  15.37;  Fam.  12.1.3. — 5.21.2.  Mox  = 
"very  soon  after"  and  implies  a  comparison  of  events. 

Late  Confidunt  in  eo — The  classic  construction  of  personal  ob- 

cons.         jects  after  "confidere"  was  with  the  dative.     Goelzer,  345, 

cites  this  "confidere-in"  construction  used  in  Jerome  and 

explains  it  as  due  to  an  underlying  idea  of  place.     See  also 

Bayard,  145,  where  he  discusses  the  use  of  "in"  in  Cyprian. 

Psalmus  David  cum  fugeret  a  facie^-^  Absolom  filii       III 
sui. 

Gk.  Psalmus — "A   psalm",    \pa\ix6<i^     "carmen",    "hymnus",   a 

song.  "The  word  corresponds  quite  closely  to  the  Hebrew 
'mizmor',  and  is  used  to  designate  either  the  tones  of  a  string- 
instrument  or  a  song  sung  to  the  accompaniment  of  such  an 
instrument",  Pillion,  Introd.  i.  Hence,  the  name  of  the 
collection  of  psalms  i/^aXreptov,  "psalterium",  psalter,  from 
the  word  used  in  32.2. 

David — "Of  David."  This  title  indicates  the  author  of 
the  psalm  and  the  circumstances  under  which  it  was  com- 
posed. The  Hebrew  undeclined  form  is  preserved  in  the 
Latin,  though  the  LXX  reads:  t<5  AavtS.  We  should  expect 
a  genitive — of  source,  origin,  authorship — in  Greek  as  in 
Latin.  Cf.  Cram.  5.C;  Kaul.  171.  Lex.  C.  L.  Crassi,  de 
Amic.  25.96.  or  is  this  a  dative  after  a  previous  "scriptus"? 

Cic.  Fugeret — "When  he  was  fleeing."     Cicero  employs  both 


THE    LATIXITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  IQ 

"ab"  and  "ex"  with  "fugere":  "ex  proelio",  Fam.  10.14.1  ; 
"e  manibus",  Pro.  Gael.  27.65 ;  "a  Troia",  2  Verr.  4.33.72 ; 
"Omne  animal  appetit  quaedam  et  fugit  a  quibusdam"', 
N.  D.  3.13.33;  "ab  omni  quod  abhorret  ab  oculorum 
auriumque  approbatione  fugiamus",  de  Off.  1.35. 128. 

'^cm.  Facie — From  the  presence  of.  "Facies"  denotes  the  form, 
configuration ;  particularly  the  face,  countenance,  appear- 
ance. "Facies"  appears  in  poetry  of  classic  days  and  in 
prose  of  the  post-Augustan  period  for  the  classic  "aspectus", 
look,  aspect,  gaze.  .  "Conspectus"  is  perhaps  Cicero's  word 
for  the  idea  of  this  verse.  He  uses  it  frequently  as  "pres- 
ence, proximity".  "In  conspectu",  before  the  eyes,  in  the 
presence  of,  before,  i  Agr.  3.7 ;  "venire  in  conspectum",  Fin. 
1.7.24;  "fugere  e  conspectu",  2  Verr.  5.34.88;  "se  e  conspectu 
nostro  abstulerunt".  2  Phil.  44.114;  "procul  a  conspectu 
imperii",  2  Agr.  32.87. 

Filii — a  post-Ciceronian  spelling. 

Domine,  quid  multiplicati  sunt  qui  tribulant  me?       3-1 
Multi  insurgiuit  adversum-  -  me. 

Quid — "\\'hy."  "Sed  quid  ego  argumentor?  quid  plura 
disputo?".  Mil.  16.44;  Cf.  18.48;  "Quaerere  ex  te  quid  tristis 
esses",  Div.  1.28.59;  cf.  Off.  2.7.25. 

Ep.  Multiplicati  sunt — "Why  are  they  increased  in  numbers?" 
The  verb  "multiplicare"  is  classical  but  rarely  found  in 
Cicero,  and  its  use  with  him  is  mainly  confined  to  his  letters. 
H.  &  M.  give  instances  only  of  its  use  in  the  perfect  par- 
ticiple. "Augere"  is  a  more  common  word  in  this  significa- 
tion :  "ut  aliorum  spoliis  nostras  facultates,  copias,  opes 
augeamus",  de  Off.  3.5.22 ;  "quaecumque  igitur  homines 
homini  tribuunt  ad  eum  augendum  atque  honestandum", 
ibid.  2.6.21 ;  "ut  rem  publicam  augeant  imperio,  agris,  vecti- 
galibus",  ibid.  2.24.85 ;  cf.  Ps.  4.7. 

7  Tribulant — "Who  harass  me."     The  word  is  built  from 

late,  "tribulum",  a  threshing-sledge,  which  was  a  wooden  plat- 
form studded  beneath  with  sharp  prongs.  Cato  (R.  R.  23.4) 
used  the  word  to  describe  a  threshing  process.  In  ecclesiastic 
Latinity  the  word  was  revived  with  a  figurative  meaning :  to 
oppress,  to  afflict,  to  be  sore  tried.  Note  the  relative  clause 
for  a  present  participle.    Cf.  3.6. 

Insurgunt — "Many  rise  up."  The  word  is  not  found  in 
Cicero.  His  word  was  "surgere"  or  "exsurgere".  "Ex- 
surge,  quaeso",  Plane.  42.102;  "Cur,  cum  tot  summi  ora- 


20  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

tores  .  .  .  sedeant,  ego  potissimum  surrexerim",  Ros.  Amer, 
I.I ;  "be  sella  surrexit  et  abiit",  2  Verr.  4.65.147;  cf.  Ps.  1.5  ; 
cf.  Jer.  ex  Heb.  3.7. 

Multi  dicunt  animae  meae:    Non  est  salus  ipsi^-s  in 
Deo  ejus. 

Multi  dicunt — The  phrase  is  found  here  and  in  4.5. 

Cic  Sem.  Animae— "To  my  soul,  to  me."  With  Cicero,  "anima" 
was  the  animal  principle  of  life,  as  distinguished  from 
"animus",  the  spiritual,  reasoning,  willing;  principle.  Hence 
it  meant  "life",  and  with  such  meaning  it  is  very  frequent 
in  his  works.  Meaning  a  creature  endowed  with  "animus",  a 
human  being,  the  word  is  not  Ciceronian ;  nor  when  it  means 
souls  separated  from  the  body.  The  Hebrew  equivalent  was 
very  commonly  identified  with  "person",  hence  its  frequent 
occurrence  in  the  Vulgate  in  the  stead  of  a  personal  pro- 
noun, as  here.  Cf.  Briggs,  Crit.  Studies  of  the  Psalter, 
p.  26,  vol.  i;  Kaulen,  307,  166;  Cramp.  14.  Fillion,  p. 
20,  note,  says  the  "animae  mese"  of  this  text  is  a  Hebraism 
for  "mihi" ;  or  rather  the  more  correct  rendition  of  the  He- 
brew would  be  "de  anima  mea",  or  "de  me",  "they  say  con- 
cerning me". 

Cic.  Salus— "There  is  no  protection."     "Salus"  is   a  classic 

word  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  meaning  of  "health,  wel- 
fare, prosperity".  From  Christian  writers  it  acquired  the 
idea  of  redemption  from  sin,  salvation.     Cf.  3.8. 

Cic. Sem.      Ipsi — "For  him."    Jer.  ex  Heb.  shows  the  classic  equiva- 
'  lent,  "huic".    For  the  treatment  of  "ipse",  see  2.3 ;  7.^. 

Q-^  In  Deo — "In  his  God."    "Tu  eris  unus  in  quo  nitatur  civi- 

tatis  salus",  Rep.  6.12. 12. 

Tu   autem,^^^   Domine,   susceptor  meus   es,   gloria 
mea,  et  exaltans  caput  meum. 

Post  Susceptor — "Protector."     The  word  does  not  occur  in 

Cicero.  It  had  its  origin  in  post-classic  days  and  it  desig- 
nated one  who  undertook  to  do  anything,  a  contractor,  a 
receiver,  a  tax-gatherer,  one  who  harbors;  thence  its  easy 
transition  to  the  meaning  of  a  guardian,  a  protector;  and 
later  to  a  wide  use  among  ecclesiastical  writers  for  the 
god-father  at  baptism  and  confirmation.  In  the  Vulgate  the 
use  of  the  word  is  confined  wholly  to  the  Psalter.    Cf .  K.  29. 

Cic.  Gloria — "My  glory."     "Quod  ejus   (Hannibalis)   nomen 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  21 

erat  magna  apud  omnes  gloria",  de  Orat.  2.18.75  J  "Singulari 
virtute  et  gloria  civem",  Mil.  27.73. 

Exaltans — "Exalting,  the  one  who  makes  me  lift  up  my 
head."  "Exaltare"  is  a  coinage  after  Cicero's  time.  His 
word  for  this  idea  is  "tollere" :  "libertas  quae  malis  oppressa 
civilibus  extollere  jam  caput  et  aliquando  se  erigere  debebat", 
Planet.  13.37;  "Ad  caelum  te  tollimus  .  .  .  laudibus",  Fam. 
15.9.1.  Cicero  construed  tollere  i)  de  terra,  Caecin.  21.60;  2) 
tollere  a  terra,  Tusc.Disp.  5.13.37;  3)  ignis  e  specula  sublatus. 
2  Verr.  5.35.93.  The  same  prepositions  Cicero  used  with 
eripere.  Cf.  6.4.  "Statistics  show  that  they  (compounds 
with  'ex-')  were  favorite  formations  with  all  plebeian  writ- 
ers," Cooper,  277.  Pres.  Part.  Cf.  3.6.  This  pres.  part,  in 
parallel  relation  with  finite  forms  of  the  verb  shows  unmis- 
takable influence  of  the  Hebrew  participle  equivalent  to  a 
finite  form.  The  several  unquestioned  instances  of  this  in- 
fluence are  collected  in  the  Summary. 

Voce  mea  ad^^  Dominum  clamavi  et  exaudivit  me       3-4 
de  monte  sancto--^  suo. 

Ad  Dominum  clamavi — "I  have  cried  to  the  Lord."  "Cla- 
mare  ad"  is  not  Ciceronian.  Catullus,  67.14,  has  the  expres- 
sion. "To  call  upon"  the  gods,  "to  invoke"  them,  is  "in- 
vocare" :  "...  sic  apud  nostros  Junonem  in  pariendo  in- 
vocant",  N.  D.  2.27.68;  and  elsewhere.  See  Ps.  4.1.  "Dicere 
ad  aliquem"  (2  Verr.  2.29.72;  Opt.  Gen.  4.10)  =  to  plead 
before  one. 

Clamavi — The  usage  of  Cicero  shows  this  verb  as,  (a) 
Neuter:  to  call,  cry  out,  shout;  (b)  Active  with  object  clause 
in  indirect  discourse :  to  proclaim,  declare.  "Clamare"  4- 
acc.  is  ante-classic  and  poetic,  and  usually  meant  "to  sum- 
mon, to  call  by  name".  Only  in  this  last  sense  is  the  word 
quoted  by  Ronsch,  p.  354, 

Exaudivit — "He  heard."  Cicero  used  the  word  as  mean- 
ing "to  hear  distinctly".  "Exaudita  est  vox  a  luco  Vestae", 
Div.  1.45. loi;  "Maxima  voce,  ut  omnes  exaudire  possint, 
dico  semperque  dicam",  pro  Sulla,  11.33;  12.34.  In  Planet. 
41.97,  he  has  "preces  et  vota  exaudiens",  which  is  a  poetic 
use  of  the  word  with  a  suggestion  that  the  prayer  has  been 
listened  to  and  granted.  Certainly  the  idea  of  "giving  heed 
to"  is  prominent  here,  as  is  plain  from  the  employment  of 
"de",  and  in  16.1.  Kaulen  168.  No.  70.'  Possibly  it  is  the 
word  of  a  ritual  formula.  Virgil,  Ae'n.  11. 157,  has  "nulli 
exaudita  deorum  vota  precesque  meae".     Lucretius,  6.706; 


Cic. 


22  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Ovid,  Met.  xiii.  855,  Am.  2—9.51 ;  Ps.  39.2.  Livy,  40.51 ; 
Seneca,  Contra  1.3.10;  Pliny,  N.  H.  28.2.  (3).  Cf.  Horace, 
A.  P.  50:  "fingere  (verba)  non  exaudita  Cethegis";  also 
Lucan,  6.715. 

Ego  dormivi  et  soporatus  sum;  et  exsurrexi  quia^® 
Dominus  suscepit  me. 

Dormivi — "I  have  gone  to  sleep."  Altogether  Ciceronian. 
Ronsch  (360)  quotes  its  use  and  gives  it  the  meaning  of 
"sich  schlafen  legen". 

p^^f_  Soporatus  sum — "I  have  fallen  asleep  or  I  have  lain  quiet." 

yi,.'  "Soporare",  to  put  asleep,  to  cast  into  sleep,  is  not  found  till 
^'  after  the  time  of  Augustus.  Celsus  (50  A.  D.)  was  the  first 
perhaps  to  employ  the  word.  The  substantive  "sopor",  from 
which  it  was  formed,  is  Plautine,  poetic,  and  post-Augustan 
in  prose,  but  is  not  used  by  Cicero.  No  perfect  active  is 
found.  The  form  most  frequently  recurring  is  the  perfect 
participle,  which  Jerome  uses  as  a  substantive.  (Goelz.  119) 
This  verse  is  the  only  passage  in  the  Vulgate  which  contains 
the  word  "soporare".  K.,  R.,  C,  do  not  cite  the  word. 
(Cicero  uses  "somnum  cepi"  in  this  sense.) 

Cic.  Exsurrexi.    See  under  "insurgere"  3.2. 

Cic.Sem.  Suscepit — "He  has  protected  me."  In  the  sense  here  in- 
tended, as  in  4.3,  "susceptor",  the  word  does  not  appear  in 
Cicero.  He  commonly  used  it  in  the  meaning  of  "to  under- 
take, to  assume,  to  enter  upon",  or  in  the  specialized  sense 
of  "tollere",  (i)  to  take  up  a  new-borrn  babe  from  the 
ground,  which  meant  recognition  of  it  as  one's  own;  (2) 
to  bring  up,  rear ;  (3)  to  beget. 

Pillion  would  read  these  verbs  in  the  future.  The  verb 
following  them  is  future.    Cf.  Introd.  Remarks :  Tense. 

Non  timebo  millia  populi  circumdantis  me.  Ex- 
surge,^- ^  Domine,  salvum  me  fac,  Deus  meus. 

Cic.  Timebo — "I  shall  fear."     "Timere"  with  a  direct  object 

other  than  "nihil"  or  an  abstract  noun,  is  rare  in  Cicero. 
Rep.  3.13.23 ;  Mur.  37.79  show  its  use. 

Cic.Sem.  Populi — In  the  sense  of  "multitude,  crowd,  host"  "popu- 
Poet  lus"  is  poetic  and,  in  prose,  post-Augustan,  though  Cicero 
and  has :  hoc  populo  gratissimum  est.    Sex.  Rose.  20.57.     In  its 

Post         use  in  the  plural  as  "peoples,  nations",  the  word  is  Ciceronian. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  23 

Millia — Thousands.  "Millia"  translates  ixvpidStov,  literally: 
"ten-thousands";  used  both  in  Greek  and  Latin  for  an  in- 
definitely large  number.  "Sexcenta  millia  mundorum", 
Cicero  has  in  N.  D.  1.34.96. 

Circumdantis — "Surrounding."  "Circumdare",  to  sur- 
round with  hostile  intent,  has  the  sanction  of  Cicero's  usage, 
though  when  used  of  persons  it  comes  in  such  sentences  as 
"custodias  circumdat",  4  Cat.  4.8.  The  word  however  had 
a  very  wide  range  of  use  and  meaning.  Tacitus  has  "cir- 
cumdati",  a  substantive,  "the  surrounding  soldiers,  those 
around".  In  Ps.  25.6,  Hoberg  (86)  reads  the  meaning  "to 
bring  oneself  near". 

The  predicative  use  of  the  present  participle  in  agreement 
with  a  substantive  is  mainly  an  object-accusative,  after  verbs 
of  perceiving,  to  bring  out  the  simultaneity  of  the  two 
actions.  "Homerus  .  .  .  Laertem  lenientem  desiderium 
quod  capiebat  e  filio  colentem  agrum  et  eum  stercorantem 
facit",  de  Senec.  15.54;  "si  Lycomedem  .  .  .  iter  suum 
impedientem  audire  voluisset",  de  Amic.  20.75.  S.  &  S.  453. 
Instances  are  numerous  where  the  present  part,  also  is  used  to 
serve  the  purpose  of  a  clause  of  characterization,  limitation, 
or  description.  Adv.  Gildersleeve,  536;  as  in  de  Senec.  20.74 : 
mortem  .  .  .  timens  qui  poterit  animo  consistere".  "Qui 
excidunt  animos  hominum  non  intelligentium  nihil  esse  do- 
lendum".    De  Fin.  1. 12.59. 

Salvum  me  fac — "Save  me."  This  is  a  formula  not  to  be 
found  in  Cicero.  It  is  akin  to  the  colloquial  "salvus  sum", 
"I  am  well",  (natura  vult  salvam  esse  se,  de  Fin,  2,10.31  — 
self  preservation,)  and  is  built  by  analogy  with  such  con- 
structions as  "firmum  facere",  6  Phil.  7.18;  "te  disertum 
facere",  ibid.  2.39;  "iratum  facere",  de  Orat.  1.5 1.220;  et 
cetera.  The  construction  is  frequent  in  the  Vulgate.  "Ser- 
vare  (ex)"  is  Cicero's  manner  of  expressing  the  idea.  Cf. 
Rep.  1.3.5  ;  Arch,  9,21 ;  2  Verr.  3.57.13 1.  Cf.  Kaulen  265,278 
on  "dare"  and  "facere"  +  inf.  to  form  factitive  verbs. 

Deus  mens — Vocative.  The  nominative  form  for  the 
vocative,  especially  in  appositions  (cf.  3.7 — 5.2. — 7.1 — 7.3 — 
7.6. — 8.1. — et  al.),  is  not  unusual  in  poetry.  Plautus,  Stich. 
764:  "tu  interim,  meus  oculus,  da  mihi  savium";  Ovid, 
Heroid,  14.73  '•  "surge  age,  Belide,  de  tot  modo  fratribus 
unus";  Persius,  2.16s :  "vos,  O  patricius  sanguis";  Virgil, 
Aen.  1.664:  "nate,  meae  vires,  mea  magna  potentia  solus", 
Cf.  Schmalz  and  Stolz,  p.  347,  No.  47,  note  i. 


24  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Quoniam^^  tu  percusslsti  omnes  adyersantes  mihi       3-7 
sine  causa;  dentes  peccatorum^^  contrivisti. 

Cic.  Percussisti— "Thou  hast  smitten."    "Percutere"  is  used  by 

Cicero  with  the  notion  of  "per",  (i.e.,  to  pierce)  and  with 
the  notion  "quatio",  (i.e.,  a  striking)  being  predominant,  in 
both  a  Hteral  and  figurative  sense. 

Cic.  Adversantes— "Those  opposing  me."    "Adversari"  is  fre- 

quent in  Cicero,  used  alone  or  with  a  dative.  It  denotes 
opposition  of  mind  and  feelings,  and  in  this  is  distinguished 
from  "resistere,  obsistere",  which  denote  resistance  through 
external  action.  The  word  is  first  found  in  Plautus  (Cooper, 
229),  and  in  the  Psalter  it  appears  only  here  and  in  34.19. 
For  the  use  of  the  pres.  part.,  cf.  3.6. 

Cic.  Sine  causa — "Without  good  reason."  fmraim.      de  Orat. 

2.60.246;  Att.  1.5.3;  de  Sen.  20.72.  Cf.  Div.  2.28.61;  de 
Orat.  2.60.247. 

Cic.  Fig.  Contrivisti — "Thou  hast  broken."  "Conterere",  to  break 
into  small  pieces ;  to  crush,  to  grind,  is  not  employed  by 
Cicero.  In  the  transferred  sense  of  "wearing  away,  wasting, 
consuming",  he  uses  it  very  frequently.  Jerome's  ex  Heb. 
shows  Cicero's  word :  "digitos  quos  conf regit  .  .  .  restituere 
non  potest",  Flac.  30.73;  "quod  eum  bracchium  fregisse 
diceret",  de  Orat.  2.62.253. 

Domini  est  salus  et  super^ «  populum^®  tuum  bene-      3-8 
dictio  tua. 

Non-C-       Domini — The  genitive  denotes  possession;  the  personal 
const.        source-from-which  is  expressed  in  the  ablative  with  "a": 

"aegrorum  salutem  ab  Aesculapio  datam",  N.  D.  3.38.91 ; 

"in  optimorum   consiliis   posita  est  civitatum  salus".  Rep, 

1. 34.51;  "Vestae  nomen  a  Graecis  est",  N.  D.  2.27.67.     Cf. 

Gildersleeve,  41 7. 1.6. 

Cic.  Salus — "Safety,   deliverance."     The  wide   range  of  this 

word  in  classic  literature  enabled  it  easily  to  acquire  the 
Christian  notion  of  "salvation",  deliverance  from  sin  and  its 
penalties. 

Late  Benedictio — "Blessing."     This  word  comes  first  (A.  D. 

160)  in  Apuleius,  (Trismegistus,  p.  82.11).  Cooper  (10). 
Uncompounded,  "bene  dictum"  appears  frequently  in  Cicero 
but  with  a  meaning  of  something  "well  said" :  as,  "philo- 
sophiam,  matrem  omnium  bene  factorum  beneque  dictorum", 
Brut.  93.322.  The  development  of  meaning  was  similar  to 
the  change  brought  about  in  "bene  dicere".    q.  v.  5.12.    For 


THE    LATIN  IT  Y   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  25 

a  limited  treatment  of  "benedictio"  in  the  Vulgate,  see  Kau- 
len,  p.  63.  "Benevolentia"  approached  nearest  perhaps  the 
Christian  meaning-  given  to  "benedictio".  This  recurs  many- 
times  in  Cicero,  especially  in  de  Amicitia  and  in  de  Officiis. 

In  finem  in  carminibus     Psalmus"^  David'^^  IV 

Non-cl.  In  finem — The  Greek  of  the  Septuagint  reads  ets  reXos- 
TtXos  is  rather  the  aim  or  purpose,  the  consummation 
(Latin:  "effectus")  than  the  end,  goal,  completion  (finis). 
ets  TcXos  is  quoted  (Scott  and  Liddell)  from  Hesiod,  Op. 
216;  Herod.  9.37;  Soph.  Phil.  409;  Eurip.  et  al.  in  the  sense 
of  "at  last";  from  Polyb.  1.20.7  et  al. ;  "completely"  Ps. 
9.6.31 — 1 2. 1 — 37.6;  Sia  reXovs  "throughout,  completely,  for- 
ever", from  Herod.  3.40:  Aeschylus,  Pr.  2yy,  Soph.  Aj.  685; 
et  al.  The  phrase  "in  finem"  is  not  quoted  in  (H)  under 
"finis"  nor  "in"  -f-  ace,  nor  even  in  connection  with  "in 
aeternum",  as  a  synonym  thereof.  Nor  has  Forcellini  any 
citation  of  "in  finem".  C.  B.,  45,  translates  it  "to  a  perpetual 
end";  in  a  footnote,  "for  ever".  Fillion,  "pour  toujours"; 
also  Cram.  62.  D.  V.  reads  "unto  the  end".  In  classic 
times,  "in  fines"  meant  "into  the  territories".  The  real  signi- 
fication of  the  phrase  in  the  psalm-titles  is  at  best  conjectural. 
Cf.  Hoberg.  9;  C.  B.,  Introd.  xix;  Fillion,  8. 

Cic.  In  carminibus — The  word  is  classic  and  frequent  in  Cicero, 

but  the  phrase  has  puzzled  commentators  and  we  need  not 
enter  into  a  discussion  of  its  probable  meaning.  Cf.  Hoberg. 
9 ;    Fillion,  22 ;    C.  B.,  Introd.  xxii. 

Cum  invocarem  exaudivit^^  me  Deus  justitiae  meae;       4-1 
in  tribulatione  dilatasti  mihi.     Miserere  mei  et  ex- 
audi^-^  orationem  meam. 

(7jc_  Cum  invocarem — "When  I  invoked."    This  verb  in  Cicero 

and  the  classic  writers  was  active ;  hence  it  required  a  direct 
object.  This  Jerome's  other  versions  supply.  The  imperfect 
subjunctive  with  "cum"  shows  the  circumstances  attending 
the  second  verb  and  points  to  the  simultaneity  of  the 
two  verbs.  Cf.  Gildersleeve,  585.  The  Greek  reads  «v  tw 
iiriKoXeXaOai.  Commentators  read  a  present  meaning,  which 
the  "miserere"  seems  to  confirm.  LeHir  (6)  :  "cum  invoco, 
exaudi  me";  Briggs  (29)  :  "when  I  call,  hear  me";  C.  B. 
17;  Hoberg.  10;  Cram.  42;  Fillion,  22.     Cf.  Ps.  3.3. 

Cic.  Justitiae — "Of  my  righteousness."     "Justitia"  is  defined 

by  Cicero  in  de  Fin.  5.23.65 :  "...  suum  cuique  tri- 
buens  ..."  and  its  concomitant  virtues  are  there  enum- 


Late 


26  THE    LATINITY  OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

erated.  Caesar  and  Cicero  also  use  it  in  the  sense  of  "mercy, 
compassion".  The  word  appears  in  the  psalms  in  the  sense 
(i)  of  the  virtue  of  justice;  (2)  of  moral  perfection,  holiness 
(cf.  16.15)  ;  (3)  as  the  law  of  God  (cf.  18.8).  See  Cram.  3 
and  21 ;  Kaulen,  23. 

Deus    justitiae    meae — This   phrase    is   variously   taken: 
fjgjy  "Deus  qui  me  justum  facit";  "Deus  qui  me  recte  agentem 

^•^^^^'         fulcit";  "Deus  mens  Justus".    Cf.  Hoberg.  10;  Kaulen,  254. 

In  tribulatione — "In  affliction."  Cooper  (13)  credits  Ter- 
tullian  (adv.  Jud.  11)  with  the  first  use  of  this  word.  It 
means  distress,  trouble,  chafing,  annoyance.  "In  augustiis" 
is  the  Ciceronian  equivalent:  "in  magnis  enim  versamur 
angustiis",  Att.  15. 3.1 ;  "in  magnis  interdum  versatur  an- 
gustiis".  Fin.  2.9.28;  "hunc  in  summas  angustias  adductum 
putaret",  Quinct.  5.19;  "ne  in  angustum  veniret".  Plane. 
22.54.  Compare  "tribulare",  3.1 ;  cf.  Kaulen,  81 ;  Ronsch, 
79 ;  Goelzer,  78. 

Cic.act.  Dilatasti — "Thou  hast  enlarged."  "Dilatare"  is  frequent 
in  classic  prose  meaning  "to  spread  out,  dilate,  enlarge,  am- 
plify", but  till  the  time  of  Pliny  it  was  always  used  with  a 
direct  object.  Cf.  Ps.  17.36.  "Haec,  quae  (Crassus)  co- 
artavit  et  peranguste  refersit  in  oratione  sua,  dilatet  nobis 
atque  explicet",  de  Orat.  1.35. 163.  "Dilatasti  <viam,  cor> 
mihi". 

Cic.  Miserere — "Have  pity."    The  form  "misereri"  is  classic; 

the  active  form,  ante-classic.  It  was  construed  with  the 
genitive  till  about  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era,  when  it 
appeared  with  a  dative.  Its  use  with  the  accusative  is  doubt- 
ful save  in  the  impersonal  construction  of  "miseret  me 
alicujus".  Goelzer  (313)  says  "misereri"  -f-  dative  was  the 
almost  invariable  usage  of  the  ecclesiastical  writers.  "Mi- 
sereri" in  that  construction  generally  expressed  the  idea  of 
almsgiving.  (Cf.  Jer.'s  P.  R.)  Kaulen  (268)  sums  up  this 
usage  with  the  dative  as  "ganz  gewohnlich".  In  Ps.  I — XL, 
it  does  not  once  occur;  the  construction  with  the  genitive 
occurs  ten  times.    Cf.  K.  192 ;  Ron.  413. 

Cic.  S em.  Orationem — "Prayer."  With  Cicero  the  word  meant 
"language,  discourse".  Only  in  ecclesiastical  writers  does  it 
appear  as  (i)  an  address  to  the  deity;  (2)  prayer;  (3)  the 
habit  of  prayer.  K.  25 ;  Hoberg  10  says  "oratio"  has  in  the 
Vulgate  only  the  meaning  of  prayer,  petition.  Goel.  240. 
quotes  Jerome  Ep.  140.4.  to  the  same  effect.    Cf.  Ron.  379. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  2/ 

Filii  hominum,  usquequo  gravi  corde?      Ut  quid       4-2 
diligitis  vanitatem  et  quaeritis  mendacium? 

Heh.  id.  Fi^"  hominum — "Sons  of  men."  The  word  of  the  Hebrew 
more  closely  approximates  the  Latin  "vir",  hence  Jerome's 
ex.  Heb. :  "filii  viri."  Fill.  24 ;  Briggs,  33  ;  C.  B.  18.  Kaulen 
(20)  notes  the  literalness  of  the  rendering  of  the  Hebrew- 
idiom  which  uses  the  word  "son",  the  correspondent  to 
"filius",  with  an  abstract  substantive  to  attach  some  personal 
concept  to  the  idea  of  the  abstract,  e.g. :  "filius  captivitatis" 
for  "exul",  "filius  iniquitatis"  for  "iniquus",  "improbus", 
"sceleratus".  Hence  "filii  hominum",  you  thinking  and  act- 
ing as  men.  Cf.  filii  Dei,  8.1.  Cf.  Hob.  10.91 ;  S.  &  S.  p.  362, 
rem.  2. 

Post  Filius,  used  in  speaking  of  animals,  28.1,  first  appears  in 

Columella. 

Cic.  Usquequo — "How  long,  until  what  time."     In  Cicero  the 

component  parts  are  transposed.  "Quousque  tandem,  Cati- 
lina,  patientia  nostra  abutere?"  i  Cat.  i.i.;  "Quo  enim 
usque  tantum  bellum  propulsabitur",  2  Phil.  1.3. 

Cic.  Gravi  corde — The  ablative  of  quality.    "Hoc  animo  inter 

se  fuisse",  de  OflF.  3.10.45.  fiapwapZioi^  "heavy  or  hard  of 
heart".  "Gravis"  corresponds  to  ^apvs  in  most  of  its  many 
uses,  and  the  idea  of  "gravis"  in  Cicero  has  a  wide  range, 
literal  and  figurative,  in  good  and  bad  sense:  heavy,  deep, 
great;  noxious,  troublesome,  hard,  painful;  weighty,  im- 
portant, venerable;  but  he  has  not  used  "gravis"  with 
"animus"  or  "cor".  Gravis  with  respect  to  number,  "numer- 
ous, great",  (frequens)  is  ante-classic,  and  this  meaning  the 
word  has  in  34.18.  The  word  occurs  only  here,  34.18 
and  37.4. 

Poet.  The  use  of  "cor"  to  denote  the  heart  as  the  seat  of  the 

passions,  feelings,  emotion,  is  poetic.  The  word  is  old  in  the 
language,  in  figurative  as  well  as  literal  senses.  Cicero's 
preference  was  to  restrict  the  use  of  "cor"  to  the  physical 
organ  and  to  employ  "animus"  to  represent  the  many  ideas 
we  associate  with  "heart".  "Cordi  est",  it  lies  at  my  heart, 
it  is  agreeable,  is  perhaps  the  closest  approach  to  "cor"  in 
the  sense  of  "feelings".  In  Tusc.  Disp.  4.9.21,  "cor"  and 
"animus"  are  linked  of  "thought  and  feeling":  "discordia 
(est)  via  acerbior  intimo  animo  et  corde  concepta".  "Cor" 
in  the  Bible  comes  quite  close  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  in 
certain  instances  in  Cicero,  as  "sedes  cogitationis  et  cogni- 
tionis",  3  Phil.  6.16;  "propter  haesitantiam  linguae  stu- 
poremque  cordis"  ;  "Hinc  discidium  illud  extitit  quasi  linguae 
atque  cordis",  de  Orat.  3. 16.61. 


25  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

Cic.  Ut  quid — "Why?"    This  expression  has  come  into  Latin 

rare  under  the  influence  of  the  Greek    ha  rt;    Cicero  employs  it 

in  an  absolute  construction  in  Att.  y.y.y.  and  in  pro  Quinct. 
13.44.  Martial,  3.77.10,  also  has  the  phrase.  Through  the 
early  translators  of  the  LXX  the  phrase  passed  to  wide  use 
among  ecclesiastical  writers.  Hoberg  10;  Kaulen  172; 
Ronsch  253;  S.  &  S.  575;  Wolfflin  in  Archiv.  IV.  617; 
Goelzer  431. 

Cic.  Diligitis — "Do  you   love."     The  use  of  "diligere"  with 

inanimate  objects  is  Ciceronian.  "Caesaris  concilia  in  re 
publica  non  maxime  diligebatis",  de  Prov.  Cons.  10.25;  "of" 
ficia  observantiamque  dilexit",  Balb.  28.63 ;  "Tuam  .  .  . 
benevolentiam,  diligentiam,  prudentiam  mirifice  diligo",  Att, 
12.34.2.     Cf.  Ps.  5.11.— 10.5.— 10.7.— 25.8.— 32.5.— 39.16. 

Cic.  Vanitatem — "Unreality,  falsehood."     Meaning  "want  of 

reality,  nullity,  falsehood",  "vanitas"  is  Ciceronian.  To  ex- 
press "vain  glory,  vanity,  conceit",  Cicero  did  not  use  the 
word.     K.  37.    Hob.  loi. 

Cic.  Quaeritis — "Do  you   seek."     Besides   the   common   con- 

struction with  a  direct  object,  Cicero  uses  an  absolute  con- 
struction when  he  refers  to  official,  juridical  investigation  of 
(de)  things;  also  he  has  an  absolute  construction  used 
parenthetically,  "si  quaerimus,  si  quaeris",  "if  you  look  into 
the  matter".  The  absolute  construction  of  Ps.  9.24  may  be 
explained  by  the  omission  of  "Deum",  as  a  Targum  version 
has  it.  Cf.  Cram.  66 ;  Pillion,  40,  text  and  note ;  Hoberg,  27 ; 
Kaulen,  270. 

Cic.  _  Mendacium — a  lie,  an  untruth — Cicero.     Loqui   menda- 

cium  =  loqui  falso. 

Et  scitote  quoniam^^  mirificavit  Dominus  sanctum^  «       4-3 
suum;  Dominus  exaudiet^^  me  cum  clamavero^^  ad 
eum.^* 

Cic.  Scitote — Know.     "Scire"  means  "to  know"  in  its  widest 

acceptation.  It  is  common  in  Cicero,  followed  by  an  infini- 
tive, or,  more  frequently,  by  an  object  clause. 

Late  Scitote  quoniam — For  a  discussion  of  this  construction, 

see  under  "quoniam",  Ps.  1.6. 

t 

Late  Mirificavit— "Hath  exalted."     This   is  a  late  formation 

from  the  classic  "mirificus,  causing  wonder,  marvelous,  ex- 
traordinary". Cf.  Ronsch,  177;  K.  220;  Cooper,  225.  In 
the  Vulgate  the  word  occurs  only  in  these  forty  psalms: 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER  29 

4.3. — 15.3. — 16.7. — 30.21.  The  significance  of  similar 
airai  Xcyo/xeva  is  pointed  out  in  the  Introductory  Remarks  of 
this  thesis. 

Irascimini--^-  et^^  nolite  peccare;   quae  dicitis  in*-^       4-4 
cordibus  vestris,  in  cubilibus  vestris  compungimini. 

Q^^  Peccare — "To  sin."     Both  in  a  neuter  and  in  an  active 

sense.  Cicero  uses  "peccare",  to  miss  or  mistake  anything, 
to  do  amiss,  to  commit  a  fault.  "Multa  alia  peccat",  N..  D. 
1. 12.29;  "si  in  te  peccavi",  Att.  3.15.4;  "in  hoc  eodem  ,  .  . 
peccat".  Fin.  2.10.32.  With  a  dative  of  the  person  the  usage 
is  late.    Ps.  40.4. 

Cic.Sem.  Dicitis — "Think."  This  verse  and  13.1  translate  the  He- 
brew "think",  which  in  Latin  is  "cogitare".  q.  v.  9.22. 
(With  "cogitare"  Cicero  used  "cum",  2  Agr.  24.64,  or  "toto 
animo",  Fam.  1.7.3.)  "In  animo",  Terence,  And.  1.15. 
Tacitus  loqui  expresses  this  idea :  opposite  to  "voce". 

Cic.  Cubilibus — "Your  couches."    "Cubile"  is  a  place  of  rest, 

a  bed,  a  couch. 

Cic.Sem.  Compungimini — "Grieve  over."  This  word  is  uncommon 
in  classic  writers.  Cicero  has  both  a  literal  and  figurative 
meaning,  "to  prick,  puncture,  sting",  in  his :  "Barbarus  com- 
punctus  notis  Threiciis",  de  Oflf.  2.7.25;  "(Dialectici)  ipsi 
se  compungunt  suis  acuminibus",  de  Orat.  2.38.158.  Chris- 
tian writers  gave  it  the  meaning  of  "to  be  pricked  by  con- 
science, to  feel  remorse". 

Sacrificate    sacrificium    justitiae^-^    et    sperate    in       4-5 
Domino.     Multi  dicunt^-^:    Quis  ostendit  nobis  bona? 

Cic.  Sacrificate — "Sacrifice."    In  old  Latin  the  word  was  used 

both  as  active  and  as  deponent.  Gellius,  Att.  Noct.  18.12. 
The  classic  preference  was  for  the  active  form  with  neuter 
meaning.  Only  so  does  Cicero  use  it :  "principem  in  sacri- 
ficando  Janum  esse  voluerunt",  N.  D.  2.27.67.  The  use  of 
"sacrificare"  +  ace.  is  poetic  (Plautus,  Ovid)  and  Augustan 
(Varro,  Livy).  The  deponent  form  reappears  in  Cyprian 
(Bayard,  199-275)  in  "sacrificati",  those  Christians  who 
under  stress  of  persecution  ofifered  sacrifice  to  the  gods. 

^:i^  Sacrificium — "A  sacrifice."     This  is  classic  both  in  the 

.     "  singular  and  in  the  plural.    The  verb  employed  with  it  was 

tnnu.         "facere".     See  Brut.  14.56;  de  Orat.  3.19.73;  5  Phil.  9.24. 
Heb. 

Sacrificium  Justitiae — "An  upright  oflrermg,  a  perfect  sac- 
rifice, a  righteous  offering,"    K.  254;  Hob.  10. 


30  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

Non-C-  Sperate  in  Domino — "Trust  in  the  Lord."  "Sperare",  "to 
cons.  have  or  repose  confidence  in",  is  not  found  in  Cicero.  "Spem 
habere"  (Inven.  1.39.71 ;  N.  D.  3.6.14),  "ponere"  (Flac. 
1.3.  Rep.  6.23.25)  rendered  the  idea  and  was  construed  with 
"in"  and  the  ablative.  "Confidere",  which  perfects  "sperare", 
is  frequent  in  Cicero  in  the  sense  of  this  verse.  The  per- 
sonal object  of  the  confidence  nearly  always  went  in  the 
dative,  rarely  in  the  ablative,  if  the  form  of  the  verb  was 
finite.  Cf.  Ps.  2.13.  In  the  Vulgate,  "sperare",  for  "confi- 
dere", takes  "in"  -|-  abl.,  sometimes  "in"  +  ^cc.  17.2,  and, 
in  Ps.  32.18,  146. 1 1  and  Job  15.11,  "super". 

Signatum  est  super^-^  nos  lumen  vultus  tui,  Domine;       4-6 
dedisti  laetitiam  in  corde^-^  meo. 

Cic.  Signatum  est — "Is  stamped."     Cicero's  meaning  in  the 

use  of  the  word  is  "to  affix  a  seal  upon,  to  mark  with  a  seal, 
to  stamp".  In  the  poets  and  post-Augustan  prose  writers, 
"signare"  means  "to  set  a  mark  on,  mark  out,  imprint,  adorn ; 
to  seal,  establish,  confirm"  (as  documents,  when  officially 
stamped).  This  is  the  only  instance  of  "signare"  in  the 
Psalter. 

Cic.  Dedisti  laetitiam — "Nolite,  judices,  dare  laetitiam  inimicis 

meis,"  Planet.  42.103. 

In  corde  meo — For  "cordi  meo",  as  seen  above. 

A  fructu  frumenti,  vini,  et"^-^^  olei  sui,  multiplicati^-^      4-7 
sunt. 

A  fructu — This  is  the  manner  of  expressing  the  agent 
after  a  passive  verb  when  that  agent  is  a  person,  or  is  con- 
ceived as  a  living  being.  "Ita  generati  a  natura  sumus",  de 
Oflf.  1.29.103;  "Magna  adhibita  cura  est  a  providentia  de- 
orum",  N.  D.  2.51. 127.  Or,  "a"  may  here  more  exactly 
define  "multiplicati  sunt",  as  showing  that  in  respect  to 
which  they  are  increased,  (made  rich,  therefore  made 
happy)  ;  as  "locus  copiosus  a  frumento",  Att.  5.18.2;  "sumus 
imparati  cum  a  militibus  tum  a  pecunia",  ibid.  7.15.3.  Ho- 
berg  says  dTro,  (and  so  "a",)  is  to  be  taken  as  an  attempt 
to  render  a  comparison.  See  his  contention,  p.  10 — 11.  For 
the  uses  of  "a,"  see  Archiv.  X.,  p.  495. 

Cic.  A  fructu  frumenti — By  the  produce  of  their  wheat,  or,  by 

reason  of  the  enjoyment  derived  from  .  .  .  "Fructus  divi- 
tiarum".  Par.  Stoic.  6.2.47  (  ?)  ;  "Pecuniae  fructus  maxi- 
mus",  de  Off.  2.18.64. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  3I 

Cic.  Oleum — "Oil."    This  word  Cicero  uses  both  literally  and 

figuratively.  "Tanquam  oleum  lumini  instilles",  de  Sen. 
11.36;  "Nitidum  quoddam  genus  est  verborum  et  laetum  et 
palaestrae  magis  et  olei  quam  hujus  civilis  turbae  ac  fori", 
de  Orat.  1. 18.81.  The  idea  underlying  the  use  of  "oleum"  in 
this  latter  sentence,  that  of  wrestlers  anointing  their  bodies, 
has  passed  into  the  use  of  the  word  in  the  Vulgate;  e.g. 
Heb.  1.9.:  "unxit  te  Deus  oleo  exultationis". 

In  pace  in  idipsiun  dormiam^-^  et  requiescam.  4-8 

Cic.  Sent.  In  pace — "In  peace."  "In  pace"  means  in  Cicero  "during 
the  time  of  peace" :  "ut  in  pace  semper,  sic  .  .  .  in  bello", 
Marcel.  6.16;  "suscipienda  .  .  .  bella  sunt  .  .  .  ut  sine  in- 
juria in  pace  vivatur",  de  Off.  1.9.35.  The  idea  in  this  verse 
is  modal ;  which  is  expressed  by  phrases  like  "animo  aequo", 
4  Cat.  2.3 ;  "tranquillo  animo",  de  Sen.  20.74. 

In  idipsum — "Henceforth."  This  phrase  translates 
cTTi  TO  avTo,  and  contains  an  idea  either  of  time  or  place, 
"now,  forthwith,  on  the  spot".  In  such  meaning  it  appears 
here  and  in  40.7,  perhaps  also  in  34.8.  In  other  passages  of 
the  Psalter  it  has  the  idea  of  "together,  as  one  man",  identi- 
cal with  "in  unum"  which  also  translates  the  LXX  iirl  to  avro, 
Cf.  Cram.  5b;  Ron.  424;  Kaul.  170;  Goel.  406-7;  Wolfflin 
in  Archiv.  VII.  385;  Hob.  11.  "Ipse",  as  equivalent  to 
avTos,  had  long  been  in  Latin,  appearing  in  Plautus  and 
freely  used  by  Cicero.  As  an  adverb  of  time,  it  was  joined 
to  "nunc",  "tum",  just  now,  at  this  very  time;  just  then,  at 
that  very  time.    Att.  8.9.2;  de  Off.  2.17.60;  Div.  i. 52.1 18. 

(;j(.  Requiescam — "I  shall  rest  myself,  repose."     Classic  and 

frequent.    "Requiescere  in"  -\-  abl.  is  Ciceronian. 

Quoniam^^  tu,  Domine,  singulariter  in  spe  consti-      4-9 
tuisti^®  me. 

(7,V.  Singulariter — "In  a  special  manner."  This  adverb,  formed 

from  "singularis",  Cicero  has  used  meaning :  "in  a  singular, 
unique,  special,  extraordinary  fashion  or  manner".  Cf. 
2  Verr.  2.47.1 17:  "quem  ego  in  quaestura  mea  singulariter 
dilexissem".  In  the  sense  of  "one  by  one,  separately",  the 
word  is  ante-  and  post-classic. 

(^{(.  In   spe — "In   hope."     This   phrase   recurs   frequently   in 

Cicero's  correspondence,  but  is  not  limited  to  that  field  of 
expression.  "Hujus  in  spe  requiescit",  Cael.  32.79.  "Spes"  = 
the  term  of  the  hope,  Kaulen.  37;  Hob.  11.  "Tanta  in 
eo  .  .  .  spes  constituta".  Lex  Man.  21.62. 


32  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

In  finemi''  pro  ea  quae  hereditatem  consequitur.  V 

Psalmus"'  David. 

Pro'  ea  quae  hereditatem  consequitur — Commentators  on 
the  text  say  this  is  a  misinterpretation  by  the  LXX  and  has 
no  meaning.  C.  B.  21  reads  "To  the  chief  Musician,  upon 
Nehiloth"  (  wind-instruments. ) . 

Consequitur — "Obtains."  Cicero  uses  "consequi"  with 
"honores,  opes,  dignitatem,  laudem,  admirationem",  but  not 
with  "hereditatem".  With  "hereditatem"  he  uses  "adire". 
"Antequam  hereditatem  adeat",  de  Off.  3.24.93;  "adiit 
hereditates",  Arch.  5. 11;  cf.  2  Phil.  16.42;  Ros.  Com.  18.55; 
Att.  14.10.3.  This  is  the  only  instance  of  "consequi"  in  the 
Psalter. 

Verba  mea  auribus  percipe,  Domine;   intellige^-^*^       5-1 
clamorem  meam. 

Verba — See  21.1 — 40.8  for  an  instance  of  "verbum"  in  the 
sense  Kaulen  states  as  frequent  in  the  Vulgate,  viz.,  a 
something. 

Cic.  Percipe  auribus — "Hear."     "Percipere",  to  take  wholly, 

to  seize  entirely,  means  also  in  Cicero  to  perceive,  to  observe, 
as  in :  "aut  auribus  .  .  .  percipi  possit",  de  Orat.  2.8.33  5 
Orat.  2.8.8 ;  "et  aures  quae  sonum  percipere  debeant",  N.  D. 
2.56. 141 ;  also  to  hear,  "percipite,  quaeso,  diligenter  quae 
dicam  et  ea  penitus  animis  vestris  mentibusque  mandate", 

I  Cat.  11.27. 

Cic.  Clamor — "Cry."  "Clamor",  a  loud  cry,  shout,  a  cry,  was 

frequent  in  all  periods  and  all  kinds   of  Latin  literature. 

Intende  voci  orationis*-^  meae,  Rex  meus^-^  et  Deus       5-2 
meus^-^. 

Cic.  Intende — "Incline."      In   the    sense    of   "to   bend,    turn, 

direct",  the  word  demands  an  object  of  the  thing  affected: 
"animum",  i  Verr,  3.10;  "arcum"  Sex.  7.15;  "dextram,  con- 
siderationem,  se,  pericula,  digitum"  (de  Orat.  1.46.203). 
Ps.  10.2. — 36.14.  "Intendere"  with  only  the  dative  is  not 
found  in  Cicero.  The  object  towards  which  the  thing  is 
bent  or  inclined  appears  i)  in  the  accusative  with  (a)  "ad": 
"dextram  ad  statuam",  Att.  16.15.3;  cf.  de  Orat.  1.46.203; 

II  Phil.  9.29;  et  al. ;  (b)  "in":  "in  patriam  tela",  Prov, 
Cons.  9.23 ;  "in  omnes  partes  aciem  intendit",  Tusc.  Disp. 
4.17.38;  2)  in  the  dative:  "quae  pericula  mihi  intenduntur", 
Att.  2.19.1;   "singulae  familiae  litem  tibi  intenderent",  de 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  33 

Orat.  1. 10.42.    Kaulen  (i8i)  notes  the  frequent  appearance 
of  "intendere"  in  the  Vulgate  in  the  sense  of  "to  look  upon", 
"oculos"  for  example  being  understood;  see  5.2. — 34.23. — 
-,  39-1 ;  also  once,  "to  go  forth",  Ps.  44.5.     (Hob.  157).    May 

y^''^-^  •  not  "intende  in  adjutorium  meum",  37.22,  be  also  taken  in 
this  sense?  Hence,  "intende  <aurem>  voci",  5.2;  "<te> 
judicio  meo",  34.23;  "<te>  mihi",  39.1.  "Intende  <te> 
in  adjutorium  meum",  37.22;  "intende  <te  in>  depreca- 
tionem",  16.1.  Cf.  Kaulen,  181  and  266;  Cram.  21 ;  Hoberg, 
157.  This  dropping  of  the  object  after  "intendere"  is  a 
characteristic  of  the  late  Latin  of  northern  Africa.  Cf. 
Wolfflin,  Archiv,  VH.  474,  on  a  passage  from  Caecilius, 
25 :  "intende  templis". 

Cic.  Vox — "Expression."     "Vox"   with   primary   meaning  of 

voice,  sound,  tone,  is  common  in  Cicero,  as  also  it  is  in  its 
transferred  meaning:  "that  which  is  uttered  by  the  voice,- 
a  word,  a  saying".  "Ilia  Platonis  vera  et  tibi  certe  non 
inaudita  vox",  de  Orat.  3.6.21 ;  "nihil  esse  opis  in  hac  voce: 
civis  Romanus  sum",  2  Verr.  5.65.168;  "Dico  Epicurum  non 
mtelligere  quid  sonet  haec  vox  voluptatis,  id  est  quae  res 
huic  voci  subiciatur".  Fin.  2.2.6.  Cf.  Hoberg,  13.  In  the 
sense  of  speech,  language  (sermo),  the  word  is  poetical  and 
m  prose  post- Augustan.  "Vocem  laudis"  (25.7)  is  to  be 
taken  collectively,  as  the  voices  of  those  who  praise  thee. 
Hoberg,  82.  "Vox  Domini"  is  the  rendering  of  the  Hebrew 
figure  for  "thunder".     See  commentators. 

Quoniam^*'    ad-^    te    orabo,    Domine;    mane    ex-       5-3 
audies^^  vocem^-  meam. 

^^-^  Orabo — "I  shall  pray."     "Orare"  had  in  all  periods  and 

styles  of  composition  the  meaning  of  "to  beg,  beseech,  en- 
treat", synonymous  with  "rogo,  obsecro,  precor".    In  ecclesi- 
astical Latin  the  word  naturally  acquired  the  meaning  "to 
supplicate  God",  and  had  both  an  active  and  a  neuter  use. 
Const        ^^  usual  construction  was  the  accusative    (of  person  or 
late    '       ^^^^S)  and  "ut-",  "ne-"  clauses.     Other  constructions,  save 
"pro"  -\-  abl.,  Cicero  did  not  use.     In  the  Vulgate,  "orare" 
Heb.         is  followed  by  "ad"  before  the  person  addressed.     Kaulen, 
infiu.         269;   Hoberg,  13;   "orare" -|- infin.,  Goel.  371.    "Ora  eum", 
36.6.   Cic. 

Q-^  Mane — "In  the  morning."    As  an  adverb,  it  is  often  used 

by  Cicero;  as  a  noun,  rarely.  Att.  5.4.1.  Kaulen,  43,  says 
the  noun-use  is  especially  frequent  in  the  Vulgate. 

Exaudies — fut.  as  mild  imperative.     S.  &  S.  p.  475  No. 
214. 


34  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Mane^^    astabo--    tibi    et    videbo    quoniam^®    non       5-4 
Deus  volens  iniquitatem  es  tu. 

Cic  Volens — "Wishing."    Cicero  uses  "velle  calamitatem,  de- 

lectationem,  auctoritatem"  and  other  abstract  nouns,  and 
construes  "velle"  with  an  ace.  +  infin.  or  with  an  "ut", 
"ne"  clause.  "Velle",  in  the  sense  of  "to  love,  like,  care 
especially   for",    is   colloquial    and   poetic.      17.19. — 21.8. — 

^^^^'  33-12. — 36.23. — 40.11. —  "Velle"  has  also  a  meaning  "to  in- 
tend, purpose;  try,  endeavor",  which  is  classic  and  Cicero- 
nian. "Velle",  with  the  accusative  of  the  thing,  and  dative 
of  the  person,  meaning  "to  wish  something  to  somebody", 

^.  ("cupere")  is  rare  in  Cicero,  but  frequent  in  Plautus,  Ter- 

^^'  ence  and  Tacitus.     "Nihil  est  mali  quod  ilia  non  ab  initio 

^  ^^  filio  voluerit,  optaverit,  cogitaverit,  effecerit",  Cluen.  66.188. 

On  the  use  of  the  present  participle,  see  3.6. 

Cic.  Iniquitatem — "Wickedness."  With  Cicero  the  word  means 

unequalness,  unfavorableness,  adversity,  hardness,  unfair- 
ness, injustice  (2  Cat.  11.25),  unreasonableness  (de  Orat. 
1.48.208).  "Iniquitas"  is  properly  objective  transgressions; 
"peccatum",  subjective.  The  Vulgate  observes  no  such 
distinctions. 

Neque  habitabit^^  juxta^-^  te  malignus  neque  per-       5-5 
manebunt  injusti  ante  oculos  tuos. 

Juxta — see  "Secus"  1.3. 

p^^f  Malignus — "Wicked."      The   word   is    poetic    and   post- 

^^^  Augustan   in  prose.     It  means   "of  a  wicked  disposition. 

Post         wicked ;  stingy".     It  is  here  used  substantively,  a  use  which 

marks  post- Augustan  Latin,  especially  that  used  in  northern 

Africa. 

(^If.  Permanebunt — "Shall  abide."    Cicero's  frequent  use  of  the 

word  shows  it  to  mean :  "to  stay  to  the  end,  to  hold  out,  to 
persevere,  remain,  endure".  Meaning  "to  abide  in  a  way  of 
life,  to  devote  one's  life  to",  it  is  found  in  ecclesiastical 
writers.  Its  classic  construction  is:  1)  alone;  2)  or  with 
"ad";   3)  or  "in"  +  abl. 

Cic.  Adj.  Injusti — Not  upright.  "Vir  maleficus  natura  et  injustus", 
Tusc.  Disp.  5.20.57. 

Cic.  Ante — "Before."    This  preposition  was  used  with  objects 

at  rest;  "prae"  with  those  in  motion.  Exceptions  to  this 
usage  are  observed  in  Plautus,  Caesar,  Nepos,  Livy.  "Ante 
oculos  collocata",  de  Orat.  1.43. 192.    res  ante  oculos  ponitur, 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


35 


Inv.  2.26.78.  In  ecclesiastical  Latin,  copying  the  Hebrew 
and  Greek,  "ante"  means  also  "in  the  presence  of".  37.9. — 
38.5  ;  cf.  Kaulen,  237. 


Odisti  omnes  qui  operantur  iniquitatem^^,  perdes 
omnes  qui  loquuntur--^  mendacium^^.  Virum  sangui- 
num  et  dolosum  abominabitur  Dominus. 

Operantur — Work.  The  word  "operari"  is  not  found  in 
Caesar  nor  Cicero,  and  no  examples  of  it  are  found  before 
the  Augustan  age.  Virgil,  Horace  and  Livy  frequently  em- 
ployed it  as  meaning  "to  bestow  pains  upon  a  thing",  which 
idea  Cicero  rendered  by  "operam  dare".  "Operari"  appears 
also  in  poetic  diction  for  "to  serve  the  gods",  as  Cicero's 
"operam  dare  divinis  rebus".  Leg.  2.1 1.26.  The  word  also 
means  "to  work"  in  the  sense  of  "to  have  effect,  to  be 
effective".  In  ecclesiastical  writers,  "to  carry  into  efifect, 
to  administer" ;  also  "to  cause" ;  sometimes,  too,  "to  do  a 
good  deed,  to  give  an  alms".  Ronsch,  387;  Hoberg,  13.  An 
active  form  is  also  found  in  late  Latin. 

Perdes — "Thou  wilt  destroy."  "Perdere"  is  very  common 
in  Cicero,  "to  make  away  with,  destroy,  ruin,  squander,  etc.". 
The  word  is  frequent  in  execrations,  as,  e.g. :  Deiot,  7.21 ; 
Att.  15.4.3.  As  the  passive  of  "perdere",  "pereo",  "per- 
ditus",  and  "perire"  alone  appear  in  classic  usage:  30.12; 
cf.  1.6  and  2.12;  in  conjunction  with  "de  terra  perdes  fruc- 
tum",  cf.  20.10. — 33.16. 


5-6 


Operantur  iniquitatem- 
tives  for  adverbs. 


-Loquuntur  mendacium,  substan- 


Virum  sanguinum — "Blood-stained  man,  a  man  of  bloody 
deeds."  "Sanguis"  is  classic  only  in  the  singular;  the  plural 
is  late.  Kaulen,  126  and  254;  Ronsch,  9  and  273  comment. ; 
Pillion,  26;  Hob.  13;  C.  B.  23.  This  construction  parallels 
"Deus  justitiae",  4.2. 

Dolosum — "Full  of  guile."  This  word  is  rare  and  its  use 
confined  to  the  poets.  It  occurs  in  a  quotation  in  Cicero, 
Rab.  Post.  2.4.  The  adverb  "dolose"  is  classic  and  used 
by  Cicero,  e.g.:  de  Off.  3. 15.61 :  "quidquam  agi  dolose  aut 
malitiose  potest".  In  the  Psalter  "dolose"  occurs  only  in 
5.10.— 13.3+.— 35.2. 

Abominabitur — "Will  abhor."  The  word  is  not  in  Cicero. 
Ovid  and  Livy  are  among  the  first  to  use  it  in  its  deponent 
form.  Plautus  had  used  it  in  the  active  form  in  which  it 
also  appears  in  the  Vulgate.    It  means  "to  deprecate  a  thing 


36  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

as  an  ill  omen",  hence  "to  turn  in  horror  from,  to  detest, 
abhor".    Ronsch,  297 ;  H.  Ploen  in  the  Archiv.  V.  93 — 98. 

Ego  autem--^  in  multitudine  misericordiae  tuae  in-       5-7 
troibo  in  domum  tuam,  adorabo  ad  templum  sanc- 
lum^^  tuum  in^^^  timore^  11  tuo. 

In — The  idea  is  rather  causal,  "because  of,  by  reason  of, 
owing  to",  which  the  Latin  would  render  by  "propter", 
"ob"  or  "per".  In  the  original,  the  Hebrew  word  for 
"multitudo"  has  a  double  meaning:  "multus"  or  "multi- 
tude" ;  it  may  be  as  an  adjective  or  a  noun. 

^^f.  Multitudo,  Misericordia — Both  are  frequent  in  Cicero ;  the 

latter  also  in  the  plural.  16.7. — 30.21. — 24.6.  Cf.  Kaulen, 
239;  Hoberg,  13;  Cramp.  10.6. 

Cic.  Introibo — "I  shall  enter."     This  verb  was  construed  by 

Cicero  (a)  with  "in"  +  ace:  "in  urbem",  Att.  7.7.3;  "in 

domum",    Att.    16.11.1;    (b)    with   ace.   alone:    "domum". 

Ante         2  Phil.  28.68;  Caecin.  31.89;  6  Phil.  3.6.     "In"  +  abl.  is 

and  ante-classic.    Cato,  R.  R.  157.     Psal.  17.6.    Cicero  does  not 

post  use  it  alone,  as  in  Ps.  25.4,  where  the  idea  is  rather  of 

association  than  motion. 

Late  Adorabo — "I  shall  adore."     The  word  is  not  found  in 

Cicero.  The  ante-classic  use  of  "adorare"  was  "to  talk  with 
somebody,  to  converse,  to  talk  over  matters".  Virgil, 
Horace,  and  Ovid  used  the  word  in  the  sense  of  "to  pray, 
entreat  earnestly".  Livy  and  Pliny  with  the  added  idea 
of  supplication  to  the  deity.  In  early  ecclesiastic  writers, 
"adorare"  was  employed  with  reference  to  the  worship  of 
the  true  God,  and  was  variously  construed :  with  the 
i)  accusative,  2)  dative  (Ron.  439),  3)  alone,  4)  with 
prepositions.     Cf.  K.  261. 

Ad  templum — Cicero:  "Ad"  stood  with  words  to  show 
proximity,  nearness  to ;  hence  perhaps  "before"  thy  temple. 

Domine,  deduc  me  in  justitia^^  tua;   propter  ini-       5-8 
micos  meos  dirige  in  conspectu  tuo  viam^-^  meam. 

(^(f.  Deduc — "Lead  me."     "Deducere"  has  in  it  the  idea  of 

leading  from  a  place,  usually  with  the  implication  to  another 
place.  It  is  met  with  many  phases  of  meaning:  "to  escort 
one  from  the  house  to  the  forum",  de  Sen.  18.63 ;  "with- 
draw", et  al.  It  is  most  frequently  used  with  "in"  -f-  ace, 
and  "ad"  for  the  terminus  ad  quem;  and  with  "de"  and 
"ab"  (withdraw)  for  the  terminus  a  quo.     No  instances  of 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER  37 

"in"  -j-  abl.  are  found  in  classic  Latin.  With  "super"  it  is 
late.     22.3. 

Cic.  Propter — "Because  of."     (i)  Of  place:  "near,  hard  by"; 

rare  but  classic  and  Ciceronian  (see  under  "secus",  1.3)  ; 
(2)  in  stating  a  cause:  "on  account  of,  by  reason  of", 
"parere  legibus  propter  metum",  Par.  5.1.34;  (3)  "through, 
by  means  of",  a  rare  usage;  "propter  quos  vivit",  Mil.  22.58; 
Pis,  7.15.  To  indicate  "aim,  purpose,  intention"  (Ps.  9.33), 
"propter"  is  rare  in  classic  times;  Fin.  1.7.23.  "Propter 
hoc  .  .  .  quod"  is  ante-  and  post-classic.    15.9. 

(jj-^_  Dirige — "Guide."     To  set  in  a  straight  line,  arrange  a 

thing  to  an  end  or  according  to  a  pattern.  Construed  by 
Cicero  (a)  "in"  -j-  ace.  (rare;  more  frequent  after  Cicero)  : 
"directos  in  quincuncem  ordines"  of  trees,  de  Sen.  17.59; 
(b)  more  frequently  "ad":  "meas  cogitationes  sic  dirigo 
non  ad  illam  parvulam  Cynosuram,  sed  .  .  .  ",  Ac.  2.20.66; 
"leges  hominum  ad  naturam  diriguntur".  Leg.  2.5.13;  "per 
quasdam  a  medio  intestino  usque  ad  portas  jecoris,  sic  enim 
appellant,  ductas  et  directas  vias",  N.  D.  2.55.137;  (c)  abl. 
alone.  Not  "ad"  but  "in  conspectum"  is  classic.  "In"  -|-  abl. 
and  "apud"  are  found  in  the  Psalter,  5.8;  24.5.9;  36.23. 

(7jc_  In  conspectu  tuo — is  found  in  Caesar  and  Cicero  in  the 

sense  in  which  it  frequently  appears  in  the  Psalter.  See, 
however,  Kaulen  245.6.  The  phrase  is  prevalent  in  Afro- 
Latin  for  "coram".  Amelli,  Casien.  Cod.  pref.  XX.  De 
Fin.  5.31.92.    Cf.  also  the  use  of  "conspectus"  in  Ps.  16.15. 

Quoniam^-^  non  est  in  ore  eorum  Veritas:      Cor*-^       5-9 
eorum  vanum  est. 

Q-^  In  ore — "In  ore"  is  a  very  classic  phrase,  meaning  "on 

the  lips,  common  talk,  frequent  speech".  "In  ore  vulgi",  2 
Verr.  1.46. 121 ;  "Harmodius  in  ore  est",  Tusc.  Disp.  1.49. 116. 
In  a  transferred  sense,  the  phrase  meant  "in  the  face,  coun- 
tenance", as  Cicero's  "in  ore  omnia",  i.e. :  everything  de- 
pends on  the  countenance,  expression,  de  Orat.  3.59.221 ; 
then  "before  one's  eyes" :  "in  ore  atque  in  oculis  provinciae 
gesta  sunt",  2  Verr.  2.33.81 ;  Sex.  Ros.  6.16. 

Cic.  Veritas — This  word  in  classic  usages  always  retained  its 

Cic. Sent,  abstract  meaning.     In  24.10;  29.9;  25.3;  30.5;  39.10  Veritas 
has  the  sense  of  "faithfulness  to  promises  made". 

Cic.Sem.      Vanus — "Vain,  empty".    With  Cicero,  "vanus"  is  "empty 

'  as   to  purport   or  result,   idle,  null,  unmeaning,  vain" ;   as 

applied  to  persons :  "false,  lying,  deceptive,  untrustworthy". 


38  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

"Inrideamus  haruspices,  vanos,  futiles  esse  dicamus",  Div. 
1. 19.36;  "oratio  vana",  de  Amic.  26.98.  In  the  sense  of 
"containing  nothing,  void,  empty",  the  word  does  not  occur 
in  Cicero.  "Vanum",  as  a  noun,  emptiness,  nothingness 
is  post-Ciceronian,  23.4.  The  Hebrew,  of  which  this  "va- 
num" is  the  equivalent,  is  interpreted  by  the  Revised  Ver- 
sion as  a  "yawning  gulf".     (C.  B.  24.) 

Sepulcrum  patens  est  guttur  eorum;   linguis  suis     5-10 
dolose^  <5  agebant:     Judica-^^  illos,  Deus.     Decidant  a 
cogitationibus    suis;    secundum    multitudinem^-^    im- 
pietatum  eorum  expelle  eos  quoniam^  ®  irritavenmt 
te,  Domine. 

Cic.  Patens — "Open."      "Hunc    locum     (fig.)     longe    lateque 

patentem",  Orat.  21.72.    Only  here  and  in  13.3-f-. 

^j^  Guttur — "Throat."    This  appears  only  once  in  Cicero,  in  a 

quotation,  Div.  1.14.    Synonyms:  fauces,  gula,  jugulum. 

Cic.  Decidant — "May  they  fall."    "Decidere"  is  used  by  Cicero 

only  in  a  figurative  sense  of  "to  fall  away,  to  drop,  to  fail,  to 
sink".  "In  banc  fraudem  decidisti",  2  Verr.  4.45. loi ;  "ficta 
omnia  celeriter  tanquam  flosculi  decidunt",  de  Off.  2.12.43. 
Cicero  employs  the  preposition  "ex"  or  "de"  with  reference 
to  the  place  whence:  "ex  astris",  Att.  2.21.4;  "de  caelo  .  .  . 
in  terras",  N.  D.  i. 32.91;  Ovid  has  "ab  equo",  Ibis  259; 
Livy,  "a  spe  societatis  Prusiae",  37.26 ;  Pliny,  "ego  ab  arche- 
type labor  et  decido",  Ep.  5.10.1.    Cf.  Archiv.  X.  495. 

Cic.  Cogitationibus — The  word  is  used  by  Cicero  with  abstract 

and  concrete  signification :  thinking,  considering ;  thought, 
opinion,  design,  plan;  and  several  times  as  "the  faculty  of 
thinking".  According  to  some  interpreters  this  means,  "let 
them  perish  by  their  thoughts",  i.e. :  let  their  plots  react  upon 
themselves.  In  this  case  a  simple  ablative  would  suffice. 
Cf.  S.  &  S.  p.  381. 

Cic.  Secundum — "Because  of."    "Secundum",  as  a  preposition 

(-|-  ace.)  has  in  Cicero  the  meaning  of  i)  by,  along:  "secun- 
dum mare",  Att.  16.8.2  (cf.  "secus",  1.3)  ;  2)  immediately 
after,  following,  next  (in  order)  to:  "secundum  comitia", 
Att.  3. 1 2.1;  "proxime  et  secundum  deos  homines  hominibus 
maxime  utiles  esse  possunt",  de  Off.  2.3.11;  3)  agreeably 
to,  in  accordance  with:  "secundum  naturam".  Fin.  5.9.26; 
Ps.  19.4. — 24.7. — 27.4;  according  to  the  desire  of,  "secundum 

Cic.Sem.  se",  cf.  Att.  4.2.3;  "de  absente  secundum  praesentem  judi- 
care",  2  Verr.  2. 17.41.  Here  and  in  9.24  the  sense  is  "by 
reason  of,  because  of",  a  sense  which  is  not  Cicero's  nor 
classic. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  39 

Impietatum — This  is  infrequent  but  classic.  Cicero  has 
it  in  N.  D.  3.34.84:  "ad  impietatem  in  deos  in  homines  ad- 
junxit  injuriam".  In  Latin,  abstract  words  used  in  the 
plural  assume  concrete  meanings,  as  e.g. :  instances  of  the 
display  of  the  abstract  quality.  Gildersleeve,  204.5  5  Bennet, 
55.4.C;  H.  &  B.  240.5;  Goelzer,  299;  Hoberg  14. 

Expelle — "To  drive  out  or  away,  thrust  out,  eject,  expel". 
The  word  is  very  common  in  Cicero,  who  construes  it  with 
"ex"  +  abl.,  or  abl.  alone,  in  relation  with  the  place  whence ; 
in  all  cases  the  verb  is  used  in  an  active  sense. 

Irritaverunt — "Annoy."  The  poets  carried  the  figurative 
use  of  this  word  to  greater  lengths  than  had  Cicero,  but  he 
uses  it  in  the  sense  of  its  use  in  the  Psalter:  "ut  vi  irritare 
ferroque  lacessere  fortissimum  virum  auderet",  Mil.  31.84. 

Et  laetentur  omnes  qui  sperant^-^  in  te;  in  aeternum     5-1 1 
exultabunt^-^^  et  habitabis^^  in  eis;   et  gloriabuntur 
in  te  omnes  qui  diligunt^-^  nomen  tuum. 

Laetentur — "Let  them  rejoice."  "Laetari",  to  rejoice, 
feel  joy,  be  glad,  was  construed  by  Cicero  with  (a)  the 
simple  ablative;  (b)  with  abl.  and  preposition  "in"  or  "de"; 
(c)  with  neuter  accusative;  (d)  with  ace.  +  infin.  The 
construction  with  "super"  (39.16)  is  late;  also  with  "adver- 
sum"  (34.15).  An  active  form  of  the  verb  is  also  found  in 
ante-  and  post-classic  writers. 

In  aeternum — "For  ever."  The  phrase  is  not  found  in 
Cicero.  Livy  (4.4)  uses  it  of  "an  indefinite  period";  Pliny 
and  Quintilian  follow  his  usage.  Christians  gave  it  the  fur- 
ther idea  of  "for  ever",  and  in  such  meaning  it  is  very  fre- 
quent in  the  Vulgate  and  ecclesiastical  writers.  The  adjecti- 
val use  of  the  "aeternus"  is  Ciceronian.  A  nullo  principio 
sed  ex  aeterno  tempore.  De  Fin.  1.6.17.  It  is  nearer  our 
idea  of  "eternal"  than  is  "sempiternus"  which  denotes  that 
which  is  as  lasting  as  time.    Cf.  9.5,  "in  saeculum". 

Virgil  and  Horace  have  "aeternum"  as  an  adverb  in  this 
sense ;  Horace  also  "in  aevum". 

Gloriabuntur  in  te — "Gloriari",  deponent,  active  and  neu- 
ter, "to  glory,  to  pride  oneself  on",  is  construed  by  Cicero 

1 )  with  the  accusative  of  the  pronoun,  "idem",  "aliquid" ; 

2)  with  an  object  clause;  3)  with  a  gerundive;  4)  with 
ablative,  alone  or  with  "de",  "in";  5)  absolutely.  "Glori- 
ari" -f  direct  object  is  post-classic  and  rare. 


40  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

Quoniam^-^  tu  benedices  justo^-^.     Domine,  ut  scuto     5-12 
bonse  voluntatis^^  tuae  coronasti  nos. 

Late  Benedices  justo — "Thou   wilt  bless  the  righteous   one." 

"Benedicere"  in  classic  Latin  was  written  as  two  words : 
"bene  dicere",  "to  speak  well  of,  to  commend,  to  praise". 
It  was  construed  with  a  dative  of  the  person  or  thing  com- 
mended. In  late  Latin,  with  the  acquired  idea  of  "to  praise, 
bless,  adore"  (God),  "benedicere"  took  the  accusative.  See 
15.7. — 25.12. — 33.1.  The  dative  was  comparatively  rare 
when  reference  was  to  God ;  when  to  men  or  things,  usage 
was  divided  between  the  accusative  and  dative.  Cf.  The- 
saurus Ling.  Lat. ;  Harpers'  Latin  Dictionary ;  K.  263 ; 
R.  440;  Goelz.  302;  (Archiv.  IX.  15).  The  word  and  its 
government  are  due  to  the  close  imitation  of  the  Greek.  The 
LXX  employed  eJXoyetv  to  render  a  Hebrew  word  which  con- 
tained the  idea  of  praise  but  was  also  many  times  used  in 
the  sense  of  "to  bless".  Hence  (.vXoytiv  acquired  a  meaning  it 
did  not  possess  in  classic  Greek.  The  process  is  paralleled 
in  the  Vulgate  use  of  "benedicere".  Cf.  Bay.  92,  213; 
Cooper,  10;  Archiv  IX.  15.  "Iniquus  benedicitur"  (9.2.3) 
shows  a  blending  of  the  old  meaning  and  the  new  form. 
Cf.  17.46. — 27.6. — 30.21. — 40.13. 

Cic.  ■  Scuto — "With  a  shield."    "Scutum"  was  an  oblong  or  oval 

shield  made  of  boards  and  fastened  together  and  covered 
with  leather.  "Clypeus"  was  a  round  shield.  In  a  figurative 
use,  as  here,  Cicero  employs  the  word  in :  "scutum  dare  in 
judicio",  Tull.   18.43.     Its  literal  use  is   seen   in   Ps.  34.2. 

Poet  Coronasti — "Coronare",   to    furnish   with   a   garland,   to 

Cic.Sem.  crown,  to  wreathe",  is  a  word  from  the  diction  of  the  poets. 
See  Cicero's  use  of  it  in :  "Sequebantur  epulae  quas  inibant 
propinqui  coronati".  Leg.  2.25.63 ;  "coronatus  Quintus  noster 
Parilibus",  Att.  14.14.1.  In  its  figurative  sense  "to  sur- 
round, enclose",  Cicero  does  not  use  it.  Lucret.,  Ovid, 
Virgil. 

In  finem^^  in  carminibus''',  Psalmus*"  David'",  pro       VI 
octava. 

Octava — The  eighth. 

Domine,  ne  in  furore^-^  tuo  arguas  me,  neque  in       6-1 
ira^-^  tua  corripias  me. 

Ne — (A)  The  best  usage  of  the  classical  period  confined 
the  use  of  "ne"  -)-  the  present  subjunctive  as  an  imperative 
to  expressions  where  address  was  made  to  a  general  or  ideal. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  4I 

not  to  a  specific,  determinate,  "second-person"  subject.  "Si 
denique  Veritas  extorquebit  ne  repugnetis",  Clu.  2.6; 
"denique  isto  bono  utare  dum  adsit;  cum  absit  ne  requiras", 
de  Sen.  10.33. 

(B)  Not  uncommon  in  the  Letters  of  Cicero,  as  still 
more  frequently  in  early  Latin,  was  "ne"  +  the  perfect 
subjunctive.  No  idea  of  time  was  expressed  by  this  propo- 
sition. In  respect  to  "ne"  -f  pres  subj.,  "ne"  4"  perf.  subj. 
emphasized  the  completion  of  the  act ;  hence  it  was  employed 
in  strong  or  passionate  protest.  "Hoc  facito :  ne  hoc  feceris", 
Div.  2.61. 127.  This  usage  languished  after  the  time  of  Livy, 
and  in  late  Latin  almost  disappeared. 

(C)  More  usual  than  the  above  was  "noli,  nolite"  with 
the  infinitive.    This  is  the  typical  usage  of  Cicero. 

(D)  i)  "Ne"  with  the  second  imperative  (future  impera- 
tive) was  legal  phraseology;  2)  "Ne"  with  the  second  person 
singular  of  the  imperative  present  was  colloquial  and  poetic ; 
3)  "Non"  with  the  first  future  indicative  was  colloquial, 
familiar. 

(E)  "Non"  for  "ne"  was  poetic  and  post- Augustan  in 
prose.  Quintilian  regarded  the  use  as  a  solecism :  "qui 
tamen  dicat  pro  illo  'Ne  feceris'  'Non  feceris',  in  idem  incidat 
vitium,  quia  alterum  negandi  est,  alterum  vitandi",  1.5. 50. 
Cf.  Gild.  No.  266-275;  Sch.  &  Stol.  p.  478;  Arnold,  No. 
533;  Riem.  No.  274-279;  H.  &  B.  501.3. 

A — No  instances  in  Pss.  1-40.  B — 21. 11. 19. — 26.12. — 
36. 1  .—37.2 1  .—39. 1 7.  C— 4.4-— 3 1  ■9-— 3 5 -3 -—36. 1 .7.8.— 39-6. 
D  (2) — 6.1. — 9.32 — 24.3.7. — 25.8. — 26.9. — 27.1.3. — 34.22. — 
37.1.21.— 38.12.— 39.11.  E— 9.19— 34.23.25.— 35.11.— 40.2. 
"Ne"  (33.13)  and  "et  non"  (29.12)  negative  "ut". 

Arguas — "Do  not  censure  me."  "Arguere"  means  to 
make  clear,  known,  manifest ;  especially,  to  attempt  to  show 
something  in  one's  case  against  him,  to  accuse,  to  censure, 
to  charge  with.  It  takes  the  accusative  of  the  person.  Cicero 
construed  the  cause  i )  in  the  genitive :  "viros  mortuos  summi 
sceleris",  Rab.  Perd.  9.26;  2)  in  the  ablative:  "te  hoc  crimine 
non  arguo",  2  Verr.  5.18.46;  3)  with  "de"  +  abl. :  "de  eo 
crimine  quo  de  arguatur,  Invent.  2.1 1.37;  4)  with  an  infini- 
tive clause :  "occidisse  patrem  Sextus  Roscius  arguitur",  Ros. 
Amer.  13.21;  5)  with -quod-accusative :  "quod  (accusator) 
ipse  arguet".  Invent.  2.25.75  '>  "id  quod  arguitur",  ibid. ;  Cf. 
2  Verr.  3.97.225 ;  2  Phil.  12.29.  The  accusative  applied  to 
things,  "to  accuse",  as  Livy  (1.28)  "ea  culpa  quam  arguo". 


42  THE   LATINITY    OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

or  as  the  Vulgate  "peccata  .  .  .  arguere",  (i  Tim,  5.20),  is 
not  found  in  Cicero.  "Arguere"  with  "ut"  is  post-Augustan 
and  rare ;  with  "in"  -|-  abl.  is  late  and  ecclesiastical. 

In  furore  ...  in  ira. — The  idea  to  be  indicated  is  causa- 
lity ;  hence  "per",  "ob",  or  "propter".  Cf .  Gild.  408.2 ;  Ben- 
nett, 219.  Cf.  2.5. 

Cic.Sem.  Corripias — "Chide."  Cicero  employed  the  word  in  its 
prime  meaning  "to  snatch  up,  to  collect;  to  seize  on,  carry 
off,  rob."  The  meaning  of  "to  reproach,  blame,  chide" 
attached  to  it  after  the  time  of  Augustus. 

Miserere^-^  mei,  Domine,  quoniam^  "^  infirmus  sum:       6-2 
Sana  me,  Domine,  quoniam^^  conturbata^^  sunt  ossa 
mea. 

Cic.Sem.  Ossa — Taken  in  view  of  the  following  verse  and  the 
general  connotation  of  "conturbare",  "os,  ossis"  seems  here 
and  elsewhere  in  the  Psalter  to  be  used  in  the  poetic  sense 
which  we  see  in  Virgil's:  "tum  vero  exarsit  juveni  dolor 
ossibus  ingens",  Aen.  5.172;  "cui  versat  in  ossibus  durus 
amor".  Geor.  3.258;  Aen,  6.55.  In  this  way  Cicero  did  not 
use  the  word, 

Anima^2  n^g^  turbata  est  valde:     Sed  tu,  Domine,       6-3 
usquequo^-^  ? 

Q-^  Turbare — "To  disturb,  throw  into  disorder,  to  trouble", 

is  frequent  in  Cicero  and  other  writers  of  the  classic  period. 
As  an  adjective:  "placare  voluntates  turbatas".  Plane.  4.11. 
A  late  meaning  attached  to  the  passive  form :  "to  be  in  the 
throes  of  death".    Cf.  Ronsch,  383. 

Turbare  a  furore — Cf.  6.7.  Cicero  used  the  simple  abla- 
tive with  "turbare" :  "ventorum  vi  agitari  et  turbari  mare", 
CIu.  49.138;  "haec  duo  genera,  voluptas  gestiens  et  libido, 
bonorum  opinione  turbantur",  Tusc.  Disp.  3.1 1.25,  "Ab" 
when  it  is  to  show  the  relation  of  the  impulse  under  which 
an  action  is  performed  does  not  occur  in  Cicero  nor  Caesar, 
Cf.  Riemann,  p.  175,  No,  99,  rem,  2, 

Cic  Valde — "Very  much,"     "Valde"  is  a  contracted  form  of 

"valide",  strongly,  vehemently. 

Convertere,    Domine,   et   eripe   animam^-^   meam:       6-4 
Salvum^-^  me  fac  propter^-^  misericordiam^-^  tuam. 

Cic.Sem.  Convertere — "Turn  thyself."  In  this  sense  the  word  has 
little  use  in  classic   days,     Plautus,   Lucretius,   Sallust   so 


THE    LATINITY   OF   TPIE   VULGATE    PSALTER  43 

employed  it.  The  word  was  frequent  with  Cicero  as  mean- 
ing, in  an  active  sense :  "to  turn,  to  cause  to  turn,  to  give 
direction  to  movement",  in  figurative  and  literal  sense,  "ora 
omnium  et  oculos  in  aliquem",  4  Cat.  i.i;  also  "to  change, 
transform"  (the  nature  or  appearance  of  a  thing).  "Se  con- 
vertere  ad  aliquem".  Planet.  20.50,  meant  "to  shift  political 
support  to".  "Convertere  se"  is  common  in  Cicero:  "se  ad 
philosophos",  Fin.  5.3.7;  "quocumque  te  animo  et  cogitatione 
converteris",  de  Orat.  1.2.6;  Acad.  2.39.123.  A  passive  in 
a  middle  sense  he  also  has  in:  De  Senec.  13.44;  N.  D. 
2.51. 128;  "in  infimo  orbe  luna  convertitur",  Rep.  6.17.  (4) 
17.  "Orbis  hie  in  re  publica  est  conversus",  Att.  2.9.1.  This 
is  the  sense  of  Ps.  6.4. — 17.37. — 21.27.  ^^  ecclesiastical 
Latin  the  word  gained  the  sense  of  "convert",  "to  change 
one's  attitude",  "to  become  a  Christian";  cf.  Ps.  7.12.  Cf. 
9.3.  for  the  construction  of  "in  convertendo  inimicum".  Cf. 
Kaulen,  186  and  236;  C.  B.  27;  Pillion,  29;  Crampon,  50; 
and  16;  Hoberg.  15. 

Cic.  Eripe — Snatch.     This  is  frequent  in  Cicero:    "to  snatch, 

pull  away,  pull,  tear  out".  He  construed  it  with  the  accusa- 
tive of  the  thing  or  person,  and  with  "a",  "de"  or  "ex"  or 
simple  ablative  of  the  terminus  a  quo.  In  a  figurative  sense, 
ace.  of  the  thing,  dat.  of  the  person :  "mihi  dolorem",  Att. 
9.6.5  ;  "alicui  timorem",  de  Sen.  1.7. 

Quoniam^^  non  est  in  morte  qui  memor  sit  tui;  in       6-5 
inferno  autem-^  quis  confitebitur  tibi  ? 

In  morte — "Id  si  ita  est  ut  optimi  cujusque  animus  in 
morte  facillime  evolet  tanquam  e  custodia  vinculisque  cor- 
poris" .  .  .  "Ut  nihil  boni  est  in  morte,  sic  certe  nihil  mali", 
de  Amic.  4.14.  "Vasa  mortis",  7.13,  means  the  instruments 
by  which  death  is  wrought :  "deadly  missiles",  C.  B.  34,  note. 
Hence  "mortifera",  "multa  mortifera  terra  marique  deus 
disperserit",  2  Acad.  38.120;  "poculum  mortis",  Tusc.  Disp. 
1.29.71;  Ps.  9.14. 
r^^  Memor — "Memor"  takes  most  frequently  a  genitive  of  the 

thing  of  which  one  is  mindful.  Cicero  also  has  "memor"  + 
rel.  cl.:  Brut.  88.302;  absol.:  Fam.  13.25;  also  "memor" 
meaning  "possessed  of  a  good  memory",  de  Orat.  2.32.140. 

Infernus— "That  which  is  beneath,  lower."  In  this  sense 
it  occurs  in  Cicero  only  in  quotations,  mainly  from  the  poets. 
In  a  specialized  sense  it  referred  to  the  lower  world.  In 
ecclesiastical  Latin  it  was  used  as  a  noun :  when  neuter,  it 
meant  "the  depths  of  the  earth";  when  masculine,  "hell". 
Cf.  Hob.  15. 


Poet 


44  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Cic.Sem.  Confitebitur  tibi — "Will  praise  thee."  With  Cicero,  "con- 
fiteri"  means  "to  acknowledge,  confess,  own,  avow  (a  fault, 
error), to  grant, allow".  He  construed  it  i)with  an  accusative, 
2)  ace,  +  inf.,  3)  absol.,  4)  "de"  +  abl.  In  the  post-Augus- 
tan age,  "confiteri"  acquired  the  meaning  of :  "to  reveal,  make 
known,  show".  In  ecclesiastical  Latin,  it  was  employed  to 
designate  the  action  of  those  who  before  the  civil  tribunals 
had  "owned,  acknowledged,  confessed"  their  belief  in  Chris- 
tianity. Since,  then,  by  such  confession  of  faith,  these  con- 
fessors had  given  glory  to  God,  "confiteri"  passed  to  the 
meaning  of  "praise,  render  glory  to",  a  meaning  it  has  in  the 
Vulgate  more  frequently  than  to  "avow".  The  word  retains 
in  this  sense  the  same  grammatical  construction  which  it  had 
in  its  earlier  uses :  viz.,  the  object  of  the  praise  went  in  the 
dative,  as  had  the  indirect  object  or  person  to  whom  the 
avowal  was  made.  Cf.  Thesaurus  Ling.  Lat. ;  Kaulen,  178; 
Aulus  Gellius,  15. 13. 10;  Priscian,  8.4.21  apud  Keil  p.  387; 
Fillion,  37.  note. 

Laboravi    in    gemitu    meo;    lavabo    per    singulas       6-6 
noctes^2    lectum    meum:       Lacrimis    meis    stratum 
meuxn  rigabo. 

Laboravi — "I  am  exhausted,  afflicted;  I  suffer."  This 
meaning  attaches  to  Cicero's  use  of  the  word  in :  "valetudo 
tua  me  valde  conturbat;  significant  enim  tuae  litterae  te 
prorsus  laborare",  Att.  7.2.2,  et  al.  The  construction  with 
Cicero  was  i)  "ex"  even  of  mental  disorders,  "ex  invidia", 
Sex.R0s.51.149;  "ex  pedibus",Fam.9.23;  2) simple  ablative: 
"domestica  crudelitate".  Sex.  Ros.  53.154;  "nee  vero  quis- 
quam  stultus  non  horum  malorum  aliquo  laborat",  Fin. 
1.18.59. 

^.  In  gemitu — "A  groan,  sighing,  lamentation."    "Si  gemitus 

in  dolore  ad  confirmandum  animum  valebit  .  .  .  gemitus 
elamentabiHs",  Tusc.  Disp.  2.24.57.  The  plural  (30.10)  is 
mostly  poetic. 

Lavabo — "I  shall  moisten,  bedew."  In  this  sense  the 
word  is  poetic.     Cicero  uses  it  only  as  "to  wash".     25.6. 


Cic. 


Cic.  Sem. 


Per — "Per"  is  often  used  by   Cicero  and  other  classic 
^'*^-  writers  to  give  emphasis.     "Multa  per  hos  dies  epistula", 

Att.  2.8.1,  "during";  "per  diem",  "throughout  the  day".  Cf. 
Bennett,  181. 2;  Riemann,  8.  rem.  2;  93.b.  However,  "per 
singulas  noctes",  "per  singulos  dies"  (7.1 1)  does  not  occur 
Non-C.  ^ri  Cicero.  With  him  the  formula  is  "in  dies  singulos"  "from 
day  to  day",  Att.  5.7.1;  i  Cat.  2.5;  "in  dies"  "every  day", 
Top.  16.62.    "In  diem  vivere"  is  "to  live  from  day  to  day", 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER  45 

regardless  of  the  future,  de  Orat.  2.40.169.  Cf.  Arnold,  p. 
39,  note  2.  "Per  singulas  noctes",  Suetonius,  Caesar  i ; 
Caligula  22.    Cf.  "ad  noctem",  15.7. 

Cic.  Lectum:    lectum,  i,  or  lectus,  us,  a  couch,     (frequent). 

Poet  Stratum — "My  bed,  couch."     Not  in  Cicero.     "Stratum" 

Q^(l  means  a  bed-covering,  coverlet.     By  metonymy  of  part  for 

Post  whole,  "stratum"  came  to  mean,  "a  bed,  a  couch".    The  use 

of  the  word  was  confined  to  the  poets  and  in  post-Augustan 

days  was  adopted  into  literary  prose  writings. 

Poet  Rigabo — "I  shall  moisten."    Cicero  has  not  the  word;  he 

and  used  "irrigare"  "to  wet,  moisten,  water",  "madefacere"  to 

Post         make  moist. 

Turbatus*'^  est  a  furore--^  oculus  meus;  inveteravi       6-7 
inter  omnes  inimicos  meos. 

A  furore— Cf.  6.3.  "A"  =  "propter",  Hob.  15.  Cf.  The 
uses  of  "ab"  collected  in  Archiv.  X.  495. 

Cic^  Inveteravi — "I  have  grown  old."     In  such  wise,  Cicero 

uses  the  word  in:  "inveteravit  opinio",  i  Verr.  i.i ;  "ilia 
macula  quae  penitus  jam  insedit  ac  nimis  inveteravit  in 
populi  Romani  nomine".  Leg.  Man.  3.7;  "nomen  inveteravit 
et  huic  urbi  et  hominum  famae",  Sulla  8.24.  There  is  an 
active  form :  to  render  old,  to  give  age  or  duration  to  a 
thing;  and  a  passive  (middle?)  form:  to  become  old,  to 
abide,  endure ;  also  an  inchoative  verb  "inveterascere".  In 
late  Latin  "inveterare"  came  to  mean  "to  cause  to  fail,  to 
bring  to  nought",  a  meaning  which  may  attach  to  it  in  the 
Psalter.  Cf.  Hob.  53.  The  word  occurs  in  the  Psalter  only 
here  and  in  17.45. — 31.3. 

Inter — "Among."  "Inter"  contains  very  strongly  the  idea 
of  mutual  relations,  common  interests,  privacy,  when  used  of 
persons,  especially  with  pronouns.  As  here  used,  with  rela- 
tion to  a  crowd,  numbers,  "inter"  was  not  frequent  before  the 
Augustan  age.  "Apud"  is  the  classic  preposition  for  the 
idea;  "inter"  is  rather  "between".  The  usage,  however,  of 
"inter"  in  connection  with  a  class  of  persons  or  things  to 
which  the  substantive  is  referred,  is  Ciceronian,  e.g. : 
"homines  inter  suos  nobiles",  Place.  22.52 ;  "in  oratoribus 
vero  admirabilis  est  quantum  inter  omnes  usus  excellat", 
Orat.  2.6;  sapiens  inter  stultos,  de  Orat.  1.51.221 ;  "inter 
sicarios".  Fin.  2.16.54,  is  a  legal  phrase.  Cf.  however: 
"Fidem  vero  ejus  quantam  inter  socios  existimari  putatis, 
quam  hostes  omnes  omnium  generum  sanctissimam  judica- 


46  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

runt?",  Man.  Leg.  14.42.  This  "inter"  suggests  interchange 
of  opinion,  a  back  and  forth  discussion  between  parties  to  get 
a  common  appreciation  of  the  question  in  hand,  as  surely  in : 
"qua  de  re  est  igitur  inter  summos  viros  major  dissensio?", 
Acad.  2.42.129.    Cf.  de  Orat.  1. 16.69. 


6-8 


tem^-^  quoniam^-^  exaudivit^-^  Dominus  vocem^-^  fletus 
mei. 

Cic.  Discedite — "Depart."    Cicero  uses  this  verb  with  the  idea 

of  "dis-"predominating,  in  "ita  se  alHgatos  ut  ab  amicis  in 
re  publica  peccantibus  non  discedant",  de  Amic.  12.42.  This 
is  a  classic  but  rare  use  of  the  word.  Most  frequently,  in  all 
periods  of  the  language  and  in  all  sorts  of  composition,  the 
notion  of  "cedere"  is  uppermost.  In  this  sense  "de"  some- 
times is  used,  but  the  usual  construction  is  "ab"  or  "ex"  or 
the  ablative  alone,  (i)  "Itaque  tum  de  foro,  cum  jam 
advesperasceret,  discessimus",  2  Verr.  4.65.147;  "de  convivio 
discederet",  ibid.  22.49;  "neque  de  praesidiis  unquam  temere 
discesserit",  Sex.  Ros.  29.79.  (2)  "A  senis  latere  nunquam 
discederem",  de  Amic.  i.i.  (3)  "E  Gallia  non  discessisse", 
8  Phil.  7.21  (Mijller  reads  "de")  ;  "discessi  cum  fratre  e 
curia",  2  Verr.  4.64  (65)  .145.  (4)  "Capua",  Att.  7.21. i. 
"Discedere"  is  also  found  unmodified:  "ille  discessit,  ego 
somno  solutus  sum",  Rep.  6.26.29  (last  words). 

Exaudivit^^  Dominus  deprecationem  meam;  Domi-       6-9 
nus  orationem^-^  meam  suscepit^-^. 

^i(.  Deprecationem — "Prayer."    Cicero  has  the  word  meaning 

I )  a  warding  off  or  averting  by  prayer,  Rab.  Perd.  9.26 ;  2)  an 
imprecation  (the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  word),  Ros. 
Com.    16.46;     3)    a   prayer    for   pardon,    Part.    Orat.    37. 

Erubescant  et  conturbentur^^  vehementer  omnes    6-10 
inimici  mei:      Convertantur^-^  et  erubescant  valde^-^ 
velociter. 

/-••  Erubescant — "May  they  blush  with  shame."     So,  many 

times  Cicero ;  cf.  Fin.  2.9.28 ;  Ros.  Com.  3.8,  without  modi- 
fiers; "in",  sometimes;  -f  inf.  and  +  ace,  Augustan  and 
later. 

Non.  C.        Velociter — Quickly.     This   (positive)   form  is  not  found 
in  Cicero.    He  has,  however,  "velocius"  and  "velocissime". 

Poet  Valde  velociter — adverb  modified  by  adverb.    See  Abbott 

and  in  Archiv.  IX.  462. 

Post. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  47 

Psalmus*"  David"i  quein  cantavit  Domino  pro  ver-     VII 
bis  Chusi,  filii"'  Jemini. 

Cic. Cantavit — "Which  he  sang."    This  verb  is  rare  in  Cicero : 

rare  2  Cat.  10.23  '>  Fin-  5-i8.49 ;  of  birds,  Div.  2.26.57 ;  to  reiterate, 

to  harp  on,  Qu.  Fr.  2.11(13).!.  Other  writers  both  of  prose 
and  poetry  employ  it.  "Cantare"  is  to  produce  melodious 
sounds,  to  sing;  (neuter).  Also  it  means  to  make  someone 
the  subject  of  song  (carmen,  or  versus  not  expressed),  to 
sing  to  a  person  (dative)  :  VII. — 12.6. — 26.6. — 29.12. — 32.3. 
With  the  theme  of  the  song  in  the  accusative,  "to  celebrate 
in  song",  see  20.13,  "To  chant"  in  religious  ceremonies, 
"cantare"  is  ante-classic  and  poetic.  Cf.  Kaulen,  263  (=a 
Heb.). 

(7iV.  Pro — "Pro",  as  used  in  the  Psalter,  has  the  sanction  of 

Cicero,  (i)  "On  account  of,  for  the  sake  of",  (2)  "in 
behalf  of",  (3)  "instead  of".  (i)  VII.— 31.6;—  (2) 
37.18. — 39.6;  (3)  34.12. — 37.20.  Cf.  Kaulen,  25.C.  Cicero, 
however,  did  not  use  "pro"  with  cogitare,  as  in  37.18. 

Domine  Deus  meus  in  te  speravi^^:     Salvum^^  me      7-1 
fac  ex  omnibus  persequentibus  me,  et  libera  me. 

Poet  Domine,  Deus  meus.     Nom.  and  voc.     3.6. 

Cic.  Persequentibus  me — "Those  persecuting  me."    "Persequi" 

is  "to  follow,  pursue,  follow  hard  upon,  pursue  closely,  pro- 
ceed against,  prosecute".  It  is  common  in  Cicero.  To  per- 
secute for  religious  belief  is  ecclesiastical.  With  "pax" 
(33.14)  Cicero  has  not  used  "persequi"  but  "petere",  Rab. 
Perd.  2.5.     On  the  use  of  the  present  participle,  see  3.6. 

Cic.  Libera  me — "Deliver  me."    Very  classic,  and  frequent  in 

Cicero,  is  "liberare",  to  free.  It  is  usually  construed  with 
"ab".  In  only  one  place  does  he  construe  "liberare"  with 
"ex",  as  is  done  here  and  in  Ps.  24.22. — 33.17:  "multos  ex 
incommodis  pecunia",  2  Verr.  5.9.23.  He  has  not  "de", 
Ps.  33.19.     The  ablative  without  a  preposition  is  frequent. 

Ne-^2  quando2^2   capiat   ut   leo   animam^  2  meam,       7-2 
dum  non  est  qui  redimat  neque  qui  salvum^^  f aciat. 

(;{(.  Rapiat — "Lest  at  any  time  he  snatch  my  soul."    "Rapere", 

to  seize,  and  carry  off,  to  tear  away,  hurry  away  (connoting 
violence  and  haste),  to  plunder,  lay  waste,  is  very  common; 
in  Cicero,  mostly  in  its  figurative  meaning;  in  Caesar,  it  is 
not  found.  Note  the  change  from  the  plural  (persequen- 
tibus) to  the  singular  (rapiat). 


48  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

Cic.  Dum — "While."    "Dum"  is  used  to  denote  temporal  rela- 

tions of  two  actions  to  each  other;  (i)  either  as  contem- 
poraneous ("while")  or  (2)  as  in  immediate  succession 
("until").  The  first  is  construed  with  the  indicative;  the 
second  with  the  indicative  or  subjunctive  as  either  time-idea 
or  aim-idea  predominates.  Cf.  S.  &  S.  p.  557-9;  Arch.  V. 
149.  also  XI.333fif. ;  Riemann,  p.  331,  No.  105  and  note;  p. 
369,  No.  213,  rem.  3;  Kaulen,  247  and  297;  Mozley,  107 
Aug.  (68.15).  "Dum"  -f-  subj.  to  indicate  repetition  is  Augus- 
tan.   Used  as  "cum".    Cf.  26.2. — 30.13.22. 

(7jc_  Redimat — "Who  could  rescue  me."    In  the  classic  period 

"redimere"  was  always  active.  Hence  it  should  have  an 
object.  From  the  context,  "animam"  (=  "me")  is  readily 
supplied.  The  same  may  be  said  of  "salvum  faciat".  Such 
omissions  are  not  infrequent  in  Latin,  e.g.:  "misi  [ad 
Antonium]  <aliquem>  qui  hoc  ei  diceret",  i  Phil.  5.12. 
These  subjunctives  are  subj.  of  characteristic.  Bennett, 
283.  1.2. 

Domine  Deus  meus,  si  feci  istud,  si  est  iniquitas^-^       7-3 
in  manibus  meis, 

Poet  Domine,  Deus  meus — Vocative-nominative,  3.6.     A  voca- 

tive rarely  stands  at  the  head  of  a  sentence.  Cf.  Riem. 
No.  30. 

(7jc.  Si  feci  .  .  .  est  .  .  .  reddidi  .  .  .  decidam.     In  this  sen- 

tence, as  in  7.12 — 12.5 — 18.13 — 22.4 — 40.6 — the  si-clause 
with  the  indicative  represents  the  condition  as  a  fact;  in 
26.3  with  the  subjunctive,  a  less  vivid  future  condition.  Cf. 
S.  &  S.  p.  586.  No.  352;  Hale  and  Buck,  p.  306-7,  No. 
579.580.582 ;  Riem.  No.  204.5  '>  Bennett  302.4 ;  Bradley :  Aids 
to  Latin  Prose  p.  137.  No.  142. 

Istud — "This."  "Iste"  in  old  and  in  classic  Latin  was 
considered  as  the  pronoun  distinctive  of  the  second  person, 
as  "hie"  was  of  the  first,  and  "is"  of  the  third.  It  acquired 
in  consequence  a  specialized  meaning  and  had  reference  to 
the  party  of  the  opposition  in  a  law  suit.  With  Valerius 
Maximus  (A.  D.  26)  it  passed  into  use  for  "hie"  but  did  not 
supplant  it.  Soon  after,  "iste"  came  to  be  used  for  "is"  and 
as  such  occurs  with  great  frequency  in  the  Afro-Latinity  of 
the  early  Christian  era.  Cf.  S.  &  S.  p.  621,  No.  18;  Goel. 
405.  I ;  Bayard,  130;  Arch.  VII.  579;  "The  Latin  Pronouns, 
is,  hie,  iste,  ipse",  Meader,  1901 ;    abstract  in  Archiv.  XL 

Cic.Sem.      In  manibus — "In  manibus  esse"  is  common  for  "to  have 
at  hand,  to  be  well  known,  to  be  near".    Though  Cicero  has 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  49 

also  the  phrase  in  much  the  sense  of  this  verse,  e.g. :  "in- 
imicum  meum  ...  sic  amplexabantur,  sic  in  manibus  habe- 
bant,  sic  fovebant,  sic  me  praesente  osculabantur",  Fam. 
1. 9. ID.  Bellum  quod  erat  in  manibus  mihtes  reliquisse, 
Inv.  1. 55. 108. 

Si  reddidi  retribuenlibus  mihi  mala,   decidam^^*'       7-4 
merito  ab^-^*^  inimicis  inanis--^. 

Reddidi — "If  I  have  given  back."  "Reddere"  is  common 
in  classic  Latin.  Cicero  uses  it  with  many  phases  of 
meaning  to  which  it  lends  itself.  Close  to  the  meaning 
of  "reddere"  in  this  verse  is :  "Nam  cum  duo  genera  liber- 
alitatis  sint,  unum  dandi  beneficii,  alterum  reddendi,  demus 
necne  in  nostra  potestate  est :  non  reddere  viro  bono  non 
licet,  modo  id  facere  possit  sine  injuria",  de  Off.  1.15.39. 
Cicero  uses  it  with  "votum" :  Leg.  2.9.22,  quoting  old  laws 
"Caute  vota  reddunto".  The  idea  of  revenge  is  perhaps 
given  it  first  in  the  usage  of  Livy.  The  omission  of  the 
object  of  "reddere"  (cf.  7.2)  is  readily  accounted  for  by  the 
context  and  the  closeness  of  "mala"  after  "retribuentibus". 

Retribuentibus — "To  give  back,  restore,  repay."  "Fruc- 
tum  quern  meruerunt".  Rose.  Com.  15.44.  The  word  be- 
came frequent  in  late  Latin,  esp.  in  the  sense,  as  here,  of 
the  uncompounded  "tribuere".  On  the  use  of  the  pres. 
part., — cf.  3.6. 

Decidam,  "I  am  content  to  fall." 

Merito — "Merito"  occurs  in  the  Psalter  only  here. 

Persequatur^^  inimicus  animam^^  meam  et  com-       7-5 
prehendat;   et  conculcet  in  terra^^  vitam  meam  et 
gloriam  meam  in  pulverem^^  deducat^  ^ 

Comprehendat — "And  may  he  catch  it."  "Comprehen- 
dere",  to  lay  hold  of,  to  seize,  to  apprehend,  to  comprehend, 
is  used  by  Cicero  in  literal  and  figurative  sense,  of  physical 
and  intellectual  grasping,  in  ordinary  and  hostile  intent. 
Cicero  uses  "in"  -f-  abl.  with  "comprehendere"  in  locative 
relation  (Milo  27.72;  7.18),  not  to  express  the  idea  of 
"through"  or  "by  means  of",  which  perhaps  may  be  read  in 
Ps.  9.22. 

Conculcet — "May  he  trample  it."  The  literal  meaning  of 
the  word  is  not  found  in  Cicero,  "to  tread  under  foot",  but 


50  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

the  figurative  sense  appears  often:  e.g.:  Flac.  22.53;  Att. 
8.1 1.4;  Piso  35.61.  "Conculcare"  was  construed  with  "in" 
-|-  ace.  Cf.  "in  pulverem  cleducat".  C.  B.  31,  note  5 
"trample  my  life  to  the  ground". 

Exsurge^-^  Domine  in  ira^-^  tua:     Et  exaltare^-^  in      "j-^ 
finibus'''  inimicorum  meorum;  exsurge^-^  Domine  Deus 
meus  in  praecepto  quod  mandasti. 

Poet.  Domine  Deus  meus,  nom.-voc,   3.6. 

Qlc^  Mandasti— "Mandare",  to  commit  to  one's  charge,  to  com- 

mission, to  order,  to  command,  is  used  by  Cicero  with  the 
accusative  of  the  thing  and  the  dative  of  the  person.  Caesar 
uses  also  a  "ne-,  vit-"  clause  or  a  simple  subjunctive  clause 
as  object.  Tacitus  has  an  object  clause.  The  "absolute"  use 
of  Ps.  32.9  is  perhaps  exemplified  in  "Nam  neque  mandat 
quisquam  fere  nisi  amico  neque  credit  nisi  ei  quem  fidelem 
putat",  Ros.  Amer.  39.112;  Att.  1.12.1;  in  which  instances 
"mandare"  is  "to  give  a  commission  to".  "Praeceptum 
quod  mandasti",  cognate  accusative  or  emphatic. 

Exsurge  in  (pro)  praecepto. 

Et    synagoga    populorum^-^    circumdabit^-^    te,    et      'j-'j 
propter^-^  banc  in  altum  regredere. 

Qk.  Synagoga — "Assembly,  synagogue." 

Heh.  Propter  banc — "On  account  of  this  thing."     The  Latins 

iniiu.         used  the  neuter,  not  the  feminine,  pronoun  where  there  was 
reference  to  a  general  antecedent. 

C'xc.  In  altum — "On  high."     "Sic  est  hie  ordo   (senatorius) 

quasi  propositus  et  editus  in  altum",  2  Verr.  3.41.98;  "im- 
becillitas  ...  in  altum  provehitur  imprudens",  Tusc.  Disp. 
4.18.42.  "Altus"  and  "altissimi"  applied  to  the  gods  is 
poetic.  On  the  title  "Most  High",  Cf.  C.  B.  p.  222 
(Appendix). 

Q^^  Regredere — "Return."     In  Cicero  both  in  literal  and  fig- 

urative sense.    Only  here  in  the  Psalter. 

Dominus     judicat--^^     populos'^-^.        Judica^-^*'     me       7-8 
Domine    secundum^^^    justitiam^^    meam    et    secun- 
dums-^" innocentiam  meam  super^*^  me. 

Super  me,  i.e. :  quae  in  me  est. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  5I 

Consumetur    nequltia    peccatorum^^    et    diriges'^^       7-9 
justum^^  scrutans  corda^-^  et  renes  Deus. 

Consumetur — "Will  be  destroyed."  Cicero  uses  the  word 
as  meaning  "to  consume,  waste,  destroy":  "patrimonium 
per  luxuriam",  Ros.  Amer.  2.6;  "horas  multas",  Fam. 
1 1.27.5;  "tempus",  2  Verr.  2.39.96;  "me  vis  aliqua  morbi", 
Planet,  37.90.     The  word  occurs  only  here  in  the  Psalter. 

Nequitia — "Wickedness."  In  its  literal  sense  of  badness, 
bad  quality,  "nequitia"  is  very  rare ;  but  in  a  figurative  sense, 
applied  to  moral  imperfection,  the  word  is  classic.  Cicero 
has  it,  e.g.,  in  i  Cat.  2.4;  11.29;  Fin.  5.20.56. 

Scrutans — "Searching."  Cicero  has  the  literal  meaning 
"to  search,  examine"  persons  or  things ;  to  examine  thor- 
oughly. "To  search  into,  find  out"  is  a  post-Augustan  mean- 
ing attaching  to  the  word :  "mentes  deum  scrutantes  in  illis 
(fibris)",  Ovid,  Meta.  15.137.  Pres.  part.  3.6.  Deus  is 
6  ©£os  in  the  LXX,  making  it  the  subject  of  this  explanatory 
clause :  since  thou  art  a  God  who  ... 

Renes — "Loins."  Cicero  (N.  D.  2.55.137;  Tusc.  Disp. 
2.25.60)  uses  the  word  to  mean  kidneys,  reins.  Meaning 
loins,  the  word  has  a  limited  range  in  the  Vulgate.  Mean- 
ing the  seat  of  the  sensibilities  (Hebrew  concept)  and  equiva- 
lent therefore  to  "cor",  the  word  is  late.    Cf.  Pillion,  32,  note. 

Justum^^  adjutorium  meum  a^^  Domino  qui  sal-     7-10 
vos^-^  facit  rectos  corde^-^. 

Adjutorium — "Help,  aid,  assistance,  support".  The  word 
is  not  found  in  Cicero.  Velleius,  an  historian  who  flourished 
about  A.  D.  30,  perhaps  first  brought  the  word  into  literature. 
It  is  not  cited  in  Cooper's  Sermo  Plebeius. 

Rectus — "Right  (morally)".  "Rectus",  6/o^os,  led  straight 
along,  is  used  by  Cicero  in  literal  and  figurative  sense.  With 
reference  to  character,  see:  "in  omni  vita  sua  quemque  a 
recta  conscientia",  Att.  13.20.4;  "ex  consularibus  unus  L. 
Caesar  firmus  est  et  rectus",  Fam.  12.5.2.  "Rectos  corde", 
ablative  of  quality.    Riem.  p.  149,  No.  75b;  Ben.  224. 

Deus  judex,  Justus^  ^  fortis  et  patiens:     Numquid     7-1 1 
irascitur^  12  per*^  *5  singulos^  *5  dies  ? 

Patiens — "Patient",  /uaKpo^v/ads,  that  has  the  power  of  en- 
during: "nimium  patiens  et  lentus  existimor",  de  Orat. 
2.75.305.  Also  comp. :  Qu,  Fr.  1.1.14;  and  superl. :  Lig. 
8.24. 


52  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

Et — "Et"  connecting  the  last  two  of  several  terms  is  not 
according-  to  classic  usage.  Either  ''et"  should  be  between 
all  the  terms,  or  it  should  be  altogether  omitted.  "Vitia 
vero  haec  sunt  certissima  exordiorum,  quae  summopere 
vitare  oportebit:  vulgare,  commune,  commutabile,  longum, 
separatum,  translatum,  contra  praecepta",  Invent.  18.26; 
cf.  ibid.  19.27  fin.;  14.19  fin.  "Anceps,  in  quo  aut  judicatio 
dubia  est  aut  causa  et  honestatis  et  turpitudinis  particeps,  ut 
et  benevolentiam  pariat  et  offensionem",  ibid.  15.21 ;  cf.  18.25 
fin.;  cf.  Fin.  3.1 1.39;  cf.  Riemann,  p.  510. 

Q^^  Numquid— This  is  an  interrogative  adverb  used  in  direct 

questions.  Fin.  1.7.24;  de  Off.  2.22.76;  it  is  seldom  used  as 
introductory  to  indirect  questions,  though  so  used  it  is  found 
in  Cicero's  Letters. 

Nisi   conversi^*   fueritis    gladium   suum   vibrabit;     7-12 
arcum  suum  tetendit  et  paravit  ilium. 

Nisi  conversi  fueritis  .  .  .  vibrabit. — Cf.  "Si",  7.3.  A 
future  perfect  passive  with  auxiliary  from  the  perfect  system 
of  "esse."     Cf.    FI.  &  B.   16.4.8. 

(^^^  Vibrabit — "He  will  brandish."    "Vibrare",  to  set  in  tremu- 

lous motion,  to  brandish,  is  classic  in  active  and  neuter  mean- 
ing, in  literal  and  figurative  sense.  "Hastas",  de  Orat. 
2.80.325.    The  word  occurs  in  the  Psalter  only  here. 

Tetendit — "He  has  stretched  out."  "Tendo,  tendere, 
tetendi,  tentum,  tensum",  in  an  active  sense  means  "to 
stretch,  extend,  distend".  "Arcum  tendere",  Virg.  Aen. 
7.164;  "neque  semper  arcum  tendit  Apollo",  Horace,  Odes 
2. 10.19.  In  a  neuter  sense:  to  direct  oneself,  one's  course; 
to  aim,  strive;  to  travel.  Meaning  "to  exert  onself,  to 
endeavor",  tendere  is  mostly  poetic:  meaning  "to  exert  in 
opposition  to",  it  is  classic  but  not  frequent  before  the 
Augustan  period.  The  word  occurs  in  the  Psalter  only  here. 
Cicero  uses  "intendere  (5.2)  arcum  in  aliquem",  Sest.  7.15; 
"tela  in  patriam",  Prov.  Cons.  9.23. 

(^•^  Paravit  ilium — "Has  made  it  ready."     Classic  and  Cice- 

ronian. The  purpose  or  direction  of  the  preparation  is  shown 
by  "ad"  not  "in".  Cf.  Ps.  9.7.  The  means,  abl. :  "scutis 
telisque  parati  ornatique",  Caecin.  21.60.  "Paratus  in"  -[- 
abl.  means  "to  be  well  versed  in" :  "Scaevola  in  jure  para- 
tissimus".    Brut.     39.145;     Leg.     Man.     18.55.       Terence, 

j^^fg  Andria  4.3  (718).  "Contra"  Fam.  5.13.1.  Hence  Ps.  7.13 
"in   eo"   =   "against  him"   is   late.      "Paratus   in"    +   ace. 

Post  (37-17)    is    found    in   Ouintilian    10.5. 12;    Seneca,    Contro. 

3.18.3;  Suetonius,  Galbus  19. 


Cic. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  53 

Ilium — This  is  more  emphatic  than  "is"  and  appears  here 
needlessly,  since  "arcum"  may  be  regarded  as  object  of 
"tetendit"  and  "paravit".  For  something  on  the  breakdown 
of  distinctions  in  the  pronoun,  see  S.  &  S.  p.  620.  Cf.  7.3. 
See  Summary  for  the  instances  of  "ille"  for  "is"  in  these 
(1-40)  Psalms.     Cf.  also  Kaulen,  165. 

Et  in'^-^^  eo  paravit^-^^  vasa--^  mortis*^^;  sagittas  suas     7-13 
ardentibus  efFecit. 

Cic.  Ardentibus — "Ardere"  means  to  burn,  to  be  on  fire,  and 

is  used,  even  by  Cicero,  in  literal  and  figurative  meaning: 
"ardens",  of  any  passionate  emotion,  strong  affection,  burn- 
ing, ardent,  eager,  impatient  (Cic).  This  verse  is  much 
mooted.  The  Greek  reads  to.  /3e\r;  avrov  rots  Kato/icvots  i$€Lpya.craTO, 
which  may  be  (i)  "for  the  fiery  ones,  i.e.,  against  the  wicked 
ones  burning  with  hatred,  in  hot  pursuit;  or  (2)  per- 
haps 'with  burning  material,' "  Mozley.  Cf.  Fillion,  33, 
note;  Douay  Version;  C.  B.  34.  Some  take  "ardentibus" 
as  referring  to  "sagittas",  "a  slavish  rendition  of  the  orig- 
inal" where  the  Latin  idiom  requires  agreement  between 
substantive  and  qualifying  participle.  Cf.  C.  B.  34,  note; 
LeHir,  p.  12;  Kaulen,  272.  This  is  the  only  use  of  "ardere" 
in  the  Psalter.    Cf.   3.6,  pres.  part. 

Q^^  Effecit — "Has  made."     "Fortuna  eos  efficit  caecos  quos 

complexa  est",  de  Amic.  15.54.  The  only  instance  in  the 
Psalter. 

Cic.  Sagitta — x\rrow,  frequent  in  prose  and  poetry. 

Ecce  parturiit  injustitiam,  concepit  dolorem,  et^^^     7-14 
peperit  iniquitatem^^. 

Ecce — Behold.    For  the  etymology,  see  Archiv.  IV.  17-32. 

Cic.  Parturiit— "He  has  longed  to  bring  forth."     "Parturire" 

is  a  desiderative  verb  and  has  this  meaning  in  both  a  literal 
and  figurative  sense.  It  easily  passes  to  the  meaning  of 
"to  be  big  or  pregnant  with  anything,  to  brood  over,  to 
meditate,  to  purpose".  Hence  Cicero :  "ut  aliquando  dolor 
populi  Romani  pariat,  quod  jamdiu  parturit",  2  Phil. 
46.(118)119.  In  a  general  sense  "to  bring  forth,  produce, 
generate",  the  use  of  the  word  is  poetic. 

Cic.Sem.  Injustitiam — Cicero's  use  of  the  word  is  in  the  sense  of 
"unjust  proceedings,  harsh  treatment";  not  "unrighteous- 
ness, sin".  "Injustitiae  genera  duo  sunt:  unum  eorum  qui 
inferunt,  alterum  eorum,  qui  ab  iis  quibus  infertur,  si  pos- 


54  THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

sunt,  non  propulsant  injuriam",  de  Off.  1.7.23.  In  the  Vul- 
gate "injustitia"  is  equivalent  to  "every  sinful  inclination 
or  action".    Kaulen,  22. 

Cic.  Concepit — "Auribus  tu  tantam  cupiditatem  concepisti  ut", 

2  Verr.  4.45. loi ;  "scelus  concepisse",  2  Verr.  1.4.9;  "volup- 
tatem  satis  firme  conceptam  animo",  Fin.  2.2.6. 

(;ic.  Dolorem — "Dolor"    means    pain,    corporal    and    mental; 

sometimes  of  the  passions,  love,  resentment.  "Dolor"  has 
an  objective  sense  in  7. 14.16 — 9.27 — 17.4.5. — affliction  meted 
out  to  others;  subjective  in  9.34. — 12.2. — 30.10. — 37.17. — 
38.2. — 40.3.  Both  uses  have  the  sanction  of  Cicero,  (i) 
2  Verr.  2.34.84.  (2)  Brut.  34.130.  "Dolores  mortis  .  .  . 
inferni",  17.4.5.— 40.3. 

Q-^^  Peperit — "He  has  brought  forth."    To  bring  forth.    Cicero 

uses  "parere"  in  restricted  literal  sense  and  in  a  general 
figurative    sense :     "...  intelligitur  .  .  .  illas    (timidatem 
et  ignaviam)   reici  quia  dolorem  pariant,  has  ( fortitudinem 
et   patientiam)    optari  quia  voluptatem",   Fin.    i.    15.    49. 
"Parere"  occurs  only  here  in  the  Psalter, 

Lacum  aperuit  et  efFodit  eum  et  incidit  in  foveam     7-15 
quam  fecit. 

Cic.Sem.  Lacum — "A  pit."  "Lacus,  us",  means  originally  a  large 
vessel  for  liquids,  especially  a  vat.  In  this  sense  it  appears 
in  ante-classic  writers  and  in  the  poets  of  Cicero's  time. 
Meaning  "a  large  reservoir,  a  cistern",  it  is  poetic  and  post- 
Augustan.  Cicero  employs  the  word  as  "a  lake,  a  pond". 
In  late  Latin  it  means  also  a  "ditch",  Ps.  7.15,  and  "the 
grave",  Ps.  27.1. — 29.3.  Cf.  in  this  last  sense,  Virgil,  Aen. 
6.134,  238,  393,  where  "lacus"  is  used  of  the  Styx.    Cf.  K.  23. 

Cic.  Aperuit — "He  has  opened."    "Aperire"  is  used  by  Cicero 

in  the  literal  sense  of  "to  uncover,  to  lay  bare,  or  to  open" 
(as  a  letter),  Att.  5.1 1.7.  Then  especially  in  a  figurative 
sense  of  "to  open",  e.g.,  "amicitiae  fores",  Fam.  13.10;  and 
when  used  of  mental  objects,  "to  reveal,  make  known,  un- 
fold": "sententiam  suam",  de  'Orat.  1.18.84.  "Aperire 
(locum)"  is  common  in  the  post-Augustan  historians  as  "to 
open  an  entrance  to,  to  render  accessible".  "Aperire  os"  is 
not  quoted  till  late. 

Cic.Sem.      Effodit — "Has  dug  it."     In  classic  use  (Cic.)  "efifodere" 

'  means  "to  dig  out",  as  e.g.,  "ferrum  ex  terra",  de  Off.  2.3.13  ; 

or  "to  scratch  out",  as  "eflfodiantur  oculi",  de  Rep.  3.17.27. 

In  Suetonius  it  occurs  frequently  as  here,  "to  dig" :   "lacum 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  55 

effodere",  Sueton.  Dom.  4;  "cavemas",  idem.  Ner.  48,  "to 
make  by  digging".  In  these  instances  from  Suetonius  as 
also  here  in  the  Psalter,  the  verb  has  partly  lost  the  meaning 
invested  in  it  by  its  prepositional  compound.  In  the  Psalter 
the  word  occurs  only  here. 

Incidit — "And  he  has  fallen  into  the  pit."  "Belua  quae 
quoniam  in  foveam  incidit  obruatur";  4  Phil.  5.12. 

Convertetur^^   dolor^^^   ejus   in   caput   ejus   et   in     7-16 
verticem  ipsius-^  iniquitas^-^  ejus  descendet. 

In  verticem — "Upon  his  head."  "Vertex"  is  an  eddy, 
hence  the  eddying  of  the  hair  at  the  top  or  the  crown  of  the 
head.  "Ab  imis  unguibus  ad  verticem  summum",  Ros.  Com. 
7.20. 

Descendet — "Will  descend  upon."  For  the  relation  to  the 
terminus  ad  quem  of  "descendere"  Cicero  has  both  "in"  and 
"ad"  4-  ace. :  "audeant  dicere  beatam  vitam  in  Phalaridis 
taurum  descensuram",  Tusc.  Disp.  5.26.75;  "ut  senes  ad 
ludum  adulescentium  descendant",  Rep.  1.43.67. 

Ejus  .  .  .  ejus  .  .  ,  ipsius  .  .  .  ejus. — "Qui  tandem  istius 
animus  est  in  recordatione  scelerum  suorum?",  2  Verr. 
4.50.1 10;  "Mira  erant  in  civitatibus  ipsorum  furta  Graecorum 
quae  magistratus  sui  fecerant",  Att.  6.2.5.  Cf.  S.  &  S.  p. 
617-621.    Cf.  Ps.  7.3.12. 

Confitebor®-^  Domino  secundum^-^^  justitiam^-^  ejus     7-17 
et  psallam  nomini  Domini  altissimi*^ -^ 

Psallam — "I  shall  sing."  ^oAAw,  psallo,  ere,  to  sing 
to  the  accompaniment  of  a  stringed  instrument,  especially 
the  cithara.  The  word  is  found  in  Sail.,  C.  25.2;  Nepos; 
and  in  some  readings  of  Cic.  2.  Cat.  10.23 '  ^Iso  in  Hor. 
Odes  4.13.7;  Ep.  2.1.33,  3.nd  subsequent  writers.  In  late 
Latin  psallere  meant  "to  sing  the  psalms".     The  event  or 


56  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

SUMMARY 

FOREIGN  WORDS :    Greek,  unless  otherwise  specified. 


Heh. 


Germ. 


Heh. 


Heh. 


Abyssus 

32.7-35.6 

Angelus 

8.5-337-34-5-6 

Calix* 

1 0.6-1 5. 5-22.5 

Camus 

31-9 

Cathedra 
Cedrus 

I.I 
28.5-36.35 

Cherubim 

17.10 

Chorda 

32.2 

Christus 

2.2-1 7.50-1 9.6-27.8 

Cilicium 

34.13 

Cithara 

32.2 

CHbanus 

20.9 

Corona* 

20.3 

Dolus* 

9.27-^14.3-23.4-31.2-33.13-34.20-35.3-37.12 

Ecclesia 

21.22.25-25.5. 12-34.18-39.9 

Euge 

34.21.25-39.15 

Extasis 

XXX 

Framea 

9.6-I6.I4-2I. 20-34.3 

Gigas 

I8.5-32.I6 

Holocaustum 

I9-3-3Q-6 

Libanus 

28.5.6-36.35 

Oleum* 

47-22.5 

Orphanus 

9-34 

Petra 

26.6-39.2 

Pharetra* 

10.2 

Plaga 

38.10 

Platea* 

17.42 — Plaut.,  Caes.,  Hor. 

Psallere* 

7.17-9.2.11-12.6-20.13-29.4-32.2.3- 

Psalmus 

iii  to  xiv ;  xviii  to  xxx ;  xxxii ;  xxxvi  to  xl ;  i 

26.6 

Psalterium 

32.2 

Sabbatum 

xxiii ;  xxxvii 

Saccus 

29.11 

Spelunca* 

9.29 

Synagoga 

7-7 

Taurus* 

21.12 

Thalamus* 

18.S 

Thesaurizare 

38.6 

Thesaurus 

Z^7 

Thronus 

9.47. 

Zelare 

36.1 

17.49- 


*Indicates  that  the  word  is  found  in  classic  Latin. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


57 


RARE  IN  CLASSIC  LATIN 


Accelerare  15.4-30.2 

Adstare  2.2-5.4-35.4— Plaut.,  Lucret.,  Tacit. 

Assimilare  27.1 

Attrahere  9.29 

Circuire  26.6 — ana^  in  Cicero 

Collidere  36.24 — mostly  post-Augustan 

Concalescere  38.3 — in  the  perfect,  ante-classic,     ana^  in  the 

Vulgate 

Concutere  28.8 

Congregare  1 5 .4-32.7-34. 1 5-38.6-40.6 

Conscindere  29.11 — very  rare 

Consiliari  30-i3 

Contremere  17.7 

Conturbare  2.5-6.2.10-17.4.7.14-20.9-29.8-30.9.10-37.10- 

38.6. 1 1 

Desinere  36.8 — rare  till  post-Aug.  per. 

Dirumpere  2.3 

Disperdere  11.3-17.40-21.14 

Disperire  36.22.38 — mostly  ante-classic 

Edocere  24.4 

Elevare  8.1-23.7.9-36.35 

Exterminare  36.9 

Gradi  31.8 

Laetificare  18.8-20.6 

Multiplicare  3.1-4.7-11.8-15.4-17.14-24.17.19-35.7-37.19- 

39-5-I2 

Parcere  18.13 

Praeoccupare  17.5 — not  in  Cicero 

Probare  11. 6-16.3-25.2 

Providere  15.8 

Revereri  34.4.26-39.14 — mostly  ante-  and  post-classic 

Saturare  16. 14-2 1.26-36. 19 

Subdere  17.47-36.7 

Supplantare  1 6.1 3-1 7.39-36.31  ana^  in  Cicero 

Tardare  39-17 — rare  in  neuter  sense 

Trepidare  1 3.5-26.1 — not  in  Cicero 

Visitare  8.4-16.3-26.4 

Adeps  16.10 

Collaudatio  32.1 

Conturbatio  30.20 

Con venticulum  1 5 .4 — ana^  in  the  Vulgate 

Corruptio  15. 10-29.9 — rare  in  passive  sense 

Ignorantict  24.7 

Impietas  5.10-31.5 

Infelicitas  13.3 


58 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


Intellectus  i5.7-xxxi-3i.8.9 

Longitudo  20.4-22.6 

Maledictio  9.27-13.3 

Medium  21. 14.22-22.4-39.8 

Occursus  18.6— not  in  Cicero  nor  Caesar 

Reverentia  34-26 

Scutum  5.12-34.2 — rare  in  figurative  sense 

Desiderabilis  18.10 

Pacificus  37-37 

Mox  36.20 

Juxta  5.5-37.1 1-(33. 18) — not  in  Cicero 


WORDS  NOT  USED  BY  CICERO 


Ante-  and  Post-Classic 
Abominari 
Complacere 
Diminuere 
Divertere 
Frendere 
Magnificare 
Manducare 
Pluere 
Propitiari 
Prosperare 
Tribulare 
Aerumna 
Guttur 
Malignitas 
Olus 
Secus 
Subtus 
Insuper 


5.6 

18.14-25.3-34.14-39.13 
II. I 

33-14 
34.16 

9.38-II.4-I7-5O-I9-5-33-3-34-27-39-I6-40.9 

21.29 

10.6— used  personally 

24.11 

1-3-36.7 

3. 1-12.5-22.5-26.2. 1 2-30.9-33. 1 8 

31-4 

5-10-13-3 
34-17 
36.2 

1-3 

17-36-38-39 

8.7-15.7.9 


Poetic  and  Post-Augustan  in  Prose 

Adorare  5.7-21.27.29-28.2 

Arere  21.15 

Attollere  23.7.9- 

Cantare  aliquem  vii.-i  2.6-20. 13-26.6-29. 12-32.3 

Cognitum  facere  31.5 

Coronare  5.12-8.5 — see  Cic.  Sem, 

Insurgere  3.1-17.39.48-26.12 

Linire  xxvi 

Manifestare  24.14 

Observare  i7.23-30.6-(36.i2 :  Cicero) 

Perambulare  8.8 

Praecingere  17.32.39 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


59 


Augustan 


Putrescere 

37-5 

Replere 

25.10 

Resurgere 

1.5-40.8 

Resuscitare 

40.10 

Riga  re 

6.6 

Senere 

36.25— in  the  perfect,  post-Aug. 

Stridere 

36.12 

Stiperbire 

9.22 

Supergredi 

37.4— in  the  perfect,  post-Aug. 

Susurrare 

40.7 

Tendere 

7.12 

Abditus 

16.12 

Aranea 

38.1 1 — Plautus  et  al.  poet. 

Decor 

20.5-25.8-29.7 

Diluvium 

28. 1 0-3 1. 6 

Dorsum 

17.40-20.12 

Gressus 

16.5-17.36-36.23.3 1-39.2 

Jejunium 

34.13 

Loquela 

18.3 

Planctus 

29.11 

Stratum 

6.6-40.3 

Sulphur 

10.6 

Tegmen 

35-7 

Uber,  eris 

21.9 

Uter,  eris 

32.7 

Vermis 

21.6 

Aereus 

17-34 

Condensus 

28.9 

Dolosus 

5.6-1 1.2.3-16.1-30.18    rare 

Immaculatus 

17.23.32-18.7.13-36.18 

Infemus 

6.5-9.17-15.10-17.5-29.3-30.17 

Lucidus 

18.8 

Malignus 

5-5-9-35 

Spatiosus 

30.8 

Tenebrosus 

17.11 

Velociter 

6.10-36.2 

I 
Adimplere 

15.11-16.14 

Contristare 

34.14-37.6 

Curvare 

37-6 

Enutrire 

30.3— rare 

Evaginare 

36.14 

Imputare 

31.2 

Operari 

5.6-6.8-13.4-14.2-27.3-35.12 

6o 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 


Praevalere 

Revelare 

Transmigrare 

Adjutorinm 

Afflictio 

Altare 

Amaritudo 

Baculus 

Dedicatio 

Eloquium 

Opprobrium 

Pascua 

Protector 


Abominabilis 
Magniloquus 
Pacifice 
Juxta 


12.5 

1 7. 1 5-28.9-36.5 

10. 1 

7.10-34.2-^37.22 

17.18 

25.6 

9-27-13.3 

22.4 

xxix 

11.6-17.30-18.14         poet.  sem. 

1 4.3-2 1. 6-30. 1 1-38.8 

22.2 

17.2.18.30-26.1-27.7.8-30.2.4-32.20-36.39- 

39.17.    19  times  in  the  Psalter :  6  times  in 

the  rest  of  the  Vulgate 
I3-I 
II-3 
34.20 
5.5-33.18-37.11  as  prep. 


Post-Au£iistan 


Annuntiare 

Emundare 

Exaltare 

Inebriare 

Inhabitare 

Mirificare 

Mundare 

Plantare 

Praevenire 

Reflorescere 

Reprobare 

Revelare 

Sagittare 

Soporare 

Contradictio 

Conturbatio 

Egressio 

Exultatio 

Generatio 

Ignorantia 

Labium 


9.11.14-18.1-21.31-^29.9-37.18-39.5.9 

18.13 

3.3-7.6-9. 14.32-1 2.3-1 7.46.48-20. 1 3-26.6-29. 1- 

33.3-36.20.34 
22.5-35-8 

22.6-26.4-28.10-32.8-36.3.27.29 
4.3-1 5.3-16.7-30.21 — a'jial  in  the  Vulgate 
18.12 

1-3 

16.13-17.18-20.3 

2y.y — once  again  in  the  Vulgate 

32.10 

17.15-28.9-36.5 

10.2 

3.5 — aTial  in  the  Vulgate 

17.43-30.20 

30.20 

18.6 

31-7 

9.26-1 1. 7-1 3.6-2 1. 3 1-23 .6-32. 1 1 
24.7 

11.2.3.4-13.3-15.4-16.1.4-20.2-21.7-30.18- 
33-13-39-9 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


6i 


Lubricum  34.6 

Necessitas  24.17-30.7 

Oblatio  39.6 

Plenitudo  23.1 

Refectio  22.2 

Substantia  38-5-7 

Susceptor  3.3-17.2 

Unicornis  2 1.2 1-28.6 

Vanum  5.9-1 1.2-23.4-40.6 

Impollutus  17-30 

Fiducialiter  11.5 

Supervacue  24.4-30.6-34.7 — ana^  in  the  Vulgate 


Late  and  Ecclesiastical 

Appropiare 

Approximare 

Benedicere 


Confortare 

Elongare 

Exacerbare 

Glorificare 

Hereditare 

Honorificare 

Humiliare 

Impinguare 

Justificare 

Malignare 

Mortificare 

Pertransire 

Potare 

Rugire 

Salvare 

Subsannare 

Superexaltare 

Supergaudere 

Vivificare 

Adinventio 

Benedictio 

Contritio 

Desertum 

Excessus 

Firmamentum 

Habitaculum 


26.2 

3 1 .6.9 — oTial  in  the  Vulgate 

5.12-9.23-15.7-17.46-25.12-27.6.9-28.11-30.21- 

33. 1-36.22-40. 1 3 
9. 19-17. 17-26. 14-30.24 
21.19 
9.24 

1 4.4-2 1. 23 
24.13-36.9.1 1.22.29 
36.20 

9.3(^17.27-34.13.14-37.8-38.2 
22.5 
18.9 

21.16-25.5-36.1.8.9 
36.32 
38.6 
35.8 

2 1. 1 3-37.8 

21.21-29.3-30.7-32.16.17-33.6.18-35.6-36.40 
2.4-34.16 
36.35 

34.19.24-37.16 
40.2 
27.4 
3.9-20.3.6-23.5-36.26 

13-3 

28.8 

30.22 

17.2-18.1-24.14 

32.14 


62 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


Illuminatio 

Illusio 

Increpatio 

Inspiratio 

Legislator 

Peccator 


Potentatus 

Protectio 

Puritas 

Redargutio 

Rememoratio 

Retributio 

Salvatio 

Salvator 

Subditus 

Subsannatio 

Supplantatio 

Tribulatio 

Aeternalis 

Mensurabilis 

Adhuc 

Septuplum 

Vane 


26.1 

17.15-38.11 

17-15 

9.20 

I-I-5-3-7-7-9-9-I6.I7.23.24.35-I0.2.6-27.3-3I.IO- 

33-2i-35-ii-^36.io.i2.i4.i6.i7.2o.2i.32.34.40- 

38.1 
19.6 

17-35 
17.20.24 

37-14. 

xxxvii 

1 8. 1 1-27.4 

27.8 

24-5 

36.7 

34.16 

40.9 

4.1-9.9.21-17.6-19.1-21.11-24.17,22-31.7- 

33.4.6. 1 7. 1 9-36.39 
23.7.9 — ctTial  in  the  Vulgate 
38.5 — ana^  in  the  Vulgate 
36.10 
11.6 
38.11 


WORDS  OF  CICERO 
used  in  a  sense  different  from  his :  Cic.  Sem. 


Cicero 

Psalter 

Accipere 

receive 

entertain 

14.3-23.4 

Adicere 

add  to 

add  to  do 

40.8 

Aedificare 

build  (of  things) 

(of  persons) 

27-5 

Apponere 

place 

continue 

9-38 

Arescere 

wither  (literal) 

(figurative) 

36.2 

Benedicere      See  under  Late  and  Ecclesiastical 
Circumstare    (of  place) 


(ofpersons)  (poet)  31.7 


Clamare 


cry  out 

3.5-16.6-17.41- 
2 1. 2-33.6. 17- 


Coarctare         (fig:  of  rhet) 
Compungere  prick  (lit) 


invoke  (cl.4- "ad") 
4.3-17.6-21.5.24- 

26.7-27.1-29.2.8- 

30.22-31.3 
(lit)  confine 
of  conscience,  to 

feel  remorse 


34-5 

4.4-29. 1 2-34. 1 6- 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


63 


Confiteri  confess  praise 

Confundere     upset,  confuse  shame 


Conspicere  look  attentively  at  be  attentive  to 

Constituere  designate  elect  to  office 

Conterrere  (confringere)  break  to  pieces 

Conturbare  (fig.)  (rare)  (lit.) 


Convertere      change 


wreathe 
snatch  up 
believe 
give 
(active) 


tear  down 

say 

divide 

dig  out 

tell  thoroughly 

belch  forth  (rare) 

(fig-) 
weigh 
hear  distinctly 


dig,  goad 

(fig.)  establish 
to  be  annoyed 

(dep.) 
censure  (-|-  abstr.) 
(fig.)  invalidate 

understand 


to  grow  old 


convert,  return 


protect  (poet.) 
reproach 
hope  (poet.) 
permit,  allow 
(neuter)  (very 

rare) 
weaken 

celebrate  (poet) 
pardon 
pierce 
declare 
utter 
(lit.) 
test 
hear  favorably; 

take  heed 


pierce 
(lit.)  create 
weigh  upon  (act.) 

(poet) 
(-)-  persons) 
make  weak  (lit.) 

take  to  heart 


bring  to  naught 


6.5-7- 1 7^-1-1 749- 

27.7-29.4.9.12- 

3 1. 5-32.2-34. 18 
13.6-21.5^24.3.4- 

30. 1. 1 7-33.5-34.4- 

36.19-39.14-. 
21.19 
2.6-8.6-9.20-17.43- 

cf.  4.^-40.8 
3-7-9-35-33-20-36I7- 
2.5-6.2.10-17.4.7.14- 

20.9-29.7-30.9.10- 

37.10-38.61 1 
6.4.10-7. 12. 16-9.3. 17- 

17.37-18.7-21.27- 

22.3-29.1 1-3 1.4- 

34.13-39.14 
5.12  cf.  8.5 
6. 1-37- 1-38. 1 1 
2613 
15.10 
24.13-29.5 

8.2-9.6-10.3-27.5 

28.9-39.10 

24.18 

7-15 

18.1-25.7 

18.2 

24-15 

11.6-163-17.30 
68.9^.37-12.4- 
16.1.6-17.6.41- 
19. 1. 6.9-2 1. 2.24- 
26.7-27.2.6-30.22- 

33-4- 
21.16- 
8.3-23.2- 
31-4-37-4 

9-5-15-7 

9.3-1 7.36-25. 1-262- 

30.10 
2.10-5.1-13.2-18.12- 

27.5-32.15-35.3- 

40.1- 
17-45 


64 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


Judicare 

(condemnare) 

condemn 

2.10-5. 10-7.8- 
9.4.8.19.38-25. 1- 
34.1.24-36.33-^ 

Laudari 

to  be  praised 

to  boast 

9.23-33-2 

Lavare 

wash 

moisten 

6.6 

Levare 

lighten 

raise 

24.1 

Liquescere 

(fig.) 

(lit.)  (poet.) 

21.14 

Obdormire 

(in  sleep) 

(in  death) 

12.4 

Obligare 

(fig.) 

(lit.) 

19.8 

Observare 

regard 

guard 

17.23 

Perficere 

do  perfectly 

make  ready 

8.2-10.3-16.5-17.33- 
30.19-39.6- 

Permanere 

abide 

(in  a  way  of  life) 

5.5-9.7-18.9 

Ponere 

place 

render,  cause  to  be 

1 7. 1 1. 32.34-20.9. 12- 

38.5 

Praetendere 

allege 

stretch  forth 

35.11 — ctTialinthe 
Vulgate 

Probare 

approve 

test 

1 1. 6-1 6.3-25. 2- 

Remittere 

send  back 

pardon 

31. 1. 15-38.13 

Replere 

fill  again 

fill  (poet) 

25.10 

Restituere 

restore 

save 

15-5-34.17 

Salvum 

(servare) 

save 

3.6-6.4-7. 12.  lO-1 1. 1- 

facere 

16.7-17.19.27.41- 
1 9.6.9-2 1. 5. 8-27 .9- 
30.2.16 

Sperare 

hope 

trust  in 

4.5-5.11-7.1-9.10- 
12.6-15.1-16.7- 
17.2.30-20.7- 
21,4.5.8-24.20- 
25.1-26.3-27.7- 
30.1.6.14.19.24- 
31. 10-32. 18.21.22- 
33.8.22-35.7- 
36.3.5.40-37.15- 
39.3-40.9- 

Statuere 

determine 

fix 

16.11-17.33-24.12- 
30.8-39.2 

Subdere 

place  under  (lit.) 

subdue  (fig.) 

17.47-36.7 

Subsequi 

follow  closely 

follow 

22.6 

Suscipere 

undertake 

support 

3.5-6.9-16.12-17.35- 
29. 1-39. 1 1-40. 1 2 

Sustinere 

support 

have  confidence  in 

24.3.5.21-26.14- 
32.20-36.9 

Velle 

wish 

love  (ante-class.) 

5.4-17.19-21.8-33.12- 
34.27-36.23-40.11 

Versari 

(dep.) 

(act.  ana^  in  the 
Vulgate) 

40.3 

THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


Videre 

see 

experience  (poet.) 

54-I5-IO 

enjoy 

26.4.13-33.8.12 

Abjectio 

despondency  of 
mind 

object  of  contempt 

21.6 

Abusio 

(fig.:  rhet.) 

(lit.) 

30.18 — cxTia^  in  the 
Vulgate 

Ala 

wing  of  army 

of  a  bird 

16.8-35.7 

Anima 

breath  of  life 

"self" 

Annus 

year 

time  of  life  (poet.) 

30.10 

Auditus 

sense  of  hearing 

a  hearing 

17-44 

Caligo 

darkness  (mental) 

mist 

17.9 

Cam 

flesh 

(seat  of  passions) 

15-9-27-7  cf.  26.2- 
37-2.7- 

Catulus 

puppy 

lion's  whelp 

16.12 

Civitas 

citizenship ;  com- 
monwealth 

city 

9.6-30.21 

Confusio 

confusion 

shame 

34.26-39.15- 

Conturbatio 

(of  the  mind) 

(literal) 

30.20 

Cor 

heart  (physical) 

heart  (seat  of 
passions) 

Cornu 

horn  (lit.) 

(symb.  of 

strength) 

17.2 

Corruptio 

(act.) 

(condition) 

1 5. 10-29.9 

Decursus 

(fig.) 

(lit) 

1 .3 — anak  in  the  Vul- 
gate 
21.19 

Defensio 

(fig-) 

(lit.) 

Excessus 

a  going  out 

a  going  beyond 

30.22 

Expectatio 

a  waiting 

the  object  of  the 
waiting 

38.7 

Facies 

appearance 

presence 

1.4-^3.1^.3.25.31- 
12.1-16.9-17.8.42- 
26.8.9-29.7- 
30.16.20.22-33.5- 
34-5-37-3-5 

Faex 

(fig.)  of  people 

(lit.)  sediment 

39-2 

Fames 

hunger 

famine  (rare) 

32.19-36.19 

Familia 

domestic  estab. 

family 

21.27 

Fisfiilus 

(proper  name) 

potter 

2.9 

Films 

(of  persons) 

(of  animals) 

28.1.6 

Firmamen- 

support 

sky;  heaven 

18.1 

tum 

Flagella 

whip 

sting  of  conscience 

3 1. 1 0-34. 1 5-37- 1 7 

Fortitudo 

(mental) 

(physical) 

38.11 

Fnlg-or 

bright  lightning 

1.  that  strikes 

17.14 

Humilitas 

lowness 

affliction 

9. 1 3-2 1. 2 1-24. 18- 
30.7 

Indignatio 

(rhet.  sense) 

occasion  of  anger 

29-5 

66 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


Injiistitia 

injustice 

unrighteousness 

7. 1 4-3 1. 5-36.7 

Juventus 

a  young  person 

(age  of)  youth 

24.7 

Labor 

work 

affliction  (poet.) 

9.27.34-24.18- 

Lacus 

lake 

pit;  grave 

7.15^27.1-29.3-39.2 

Legis lator  proposer  of  a  law 

a  law  giver 

9.20 

Lignum 

wood  of  tree 

tree  (poet.) 

1-3 

Maledictio 

reviling 

curse 

9-27-1 3-3 

Natio 

remote  people 

non-Israelites 

17.49 

Nomen 

name 

offspring   (?) 

40.5 

Oratio 

speech 

prayer 

4.1-5.2-6.9-16.1- 
30.22-34.13^38.12 

Os,  ossis 

bone 

spirit 

6.2-2 1. 14. 1 7-30. 10- 
31.3-33.2cH34.10- 

Peccatum 

fault,  sin 

punishment  for  sin 

9-35  (?) 

atonement  for  sin 

39-6 

Pestilentia 

(lit.) 

(fig.)  (poet.) 

I.I 

Petitio 

seeking  (of  office) 

supplication  to 
God 

19.6-36.4 

Plebs 

the  common  people 

the  nation ;  crowd 

13.4.7-21.6-^27.8 

Populus 

a  nation 

a  crowd  (poet.) 

3-7-I743 

Potentatus 

political  power 

might ;  great  deeds 

19.6 

Pupilla 

an  orphan 

apple  of  the  eye 

16.8 

Redemptor 

contractor 

the  Savior 

18.14 

Refugium 

(fig.) 

(lit.) 

30.2 

Renes 

loins  (lit.) 

(fig.)  seat  of 
passions 

7.9-15.7-25.2 

Scutum 

shield 

protection 

5-12 

Semen 

seed 

offspring 

17.50-20.10- 
21.23.24.30-24.13- 
36.25.26.28 

Spiritus 

a  breathing 

soul;  mind 

30.5-31.2-33.18 

Studia 

pursuits 

works 

9.11-^13.1 

Tabernacu- 

tent 

temple 

14.1-17.11-18.5- 

lum 

26.5.6-xxviii- 
30.20- 

Tentatio 

attack  (of 

moral  temptation 

sickness) 

17.29 

Terra 

polit.  or  geog. 

the  world 

portion  of 

1. 4-2.2.8-8. 1.9- 

the  earth 

9.36.38-11.6- 
15.3-16.14-17.7-18.4- 
20.10-21.27.29- 

23. 1 -24. 1 3-26. 13- 

32.5. 14-33.16- 

34.20- 

36.3.9.1 1. 22.29.34- 

40.2 

THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 


67 


Titulus 

title  (of  glory.) 

of  a  book 

XV 

Veritas 

truth 

fidelity  to  promise 

5.9-1 1. 1-24. 10-25.3- 
29.9-30.5.23-35.5- 
3911- 

Vestigium 

footprints 

feet 

16.5-17.36 

Vindicta 

staff  (of 

manumission) 

vindication 

1747 

Vir 

gentleman 

man 

5.6^17.25.48-25.9- 

"ille" 

1. 1-3 1. 2-33. 8-39.4 

Ferreus 

of-iron   (fig.) 

lit. 

2.9- 

Gravis 

heavy 

numerous 

34-18 

Mundus 

clean  (physical) 

(moraH 

234 

Pinguis 

fat ;  gross 

rich ;  full 

19-3 

Gratis 

v^ithout  compen- 

sation 

without  cause 

34-7-I9 

Quemadmo- 

dum 

how 

as 

28.6-32.22-35.7- 
36.2.20- 

Ab 


Ad 

Cum 

De 


Ex 

In  +  abl. 


SUPERFLUOUS    PREPOSITIONS 

a  fructu  frumenti  .  .  .  multiplicati  sunt,  4.7 

turbatus  est  oculus  a  furore,  6.7 

revelata  sunt  .  .  .  ab  increpatione  .  .  .  ab  inspiratione,  17.15 

tanquam  mortuus  a  corde  (see  below),  30.12 

inebriabuntur  ab  ubertate  domus  tuae,  35.8 

ad  te  orare,  5.3-27.2-31.6;  deprecari,  29.8 

adimplebis  me  laetitia  cum  vultu  tuo,  15. 11 

laetificabis  eum  in  gaudio  cum  vultu  tuo,  20.6 

de  absconditis  tuis  adimpletus  est  venter,  16.14 

de  longe  steterunt,  37.11 

ex  voluntate  mea  confitebor  ei,  27.7 

fructum  dare  in  tempore  suo,  1.3;  opportuno,  31.6;  malo,  36.19; 

omni,  9.25-33.1. 
in  die  qua,  vxii-19.9;  mala,  40.1 
in  tempore  vultus  tui,  20.9;  tribulationis,  36.39;  in  die  tribula- 

tionis,  19.1 ;  afflictionis,  17.18;  malorum,  26.5;  famis,  36.19 
cum  exarserit  in  brevi  ira  ejus,  2.13 
quae    dicitis    in    cordibus    vestris,    4.4-9.26.31.33-13. 1-34.25 ; 

loqui,  1 1. 2-14.3;  confiteri,  9.1;  in  lingua,  38.4;  in  iracundia 
terrae,  34.20;  in  labiis  dolosis,  16.1 
qui  non  egit  dolum  in  linqua  sua,  14.3 
judicabit  in  aequitate,  9.8 

comprehenduntur  in  consiliis  quibus  cogitant,  9.22 
in  laqueo  suo  humiliabit  eum,  9.30 
corrupti  sunt  in  studiis  suis,  13.1 
divide  eos  in  vita  eorum,  16.14 
in  potentatibus  salus  dexterae  ejus,  19.6 


68  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

praevenisti  eum  in  benedictionibus,  20.3 

in  reliquiis  praeparabis  vultum,  20.12 

exaltare  (pass,  imper.)  in  virtute  tua,  20.13 

impinguasti  in  oleo  caput  meum,  22.5 

non  accepit  in  vano  animam  suam,  23.4 

benedicet  populo  in  pace,  28.11 

in  camo  et  freno  maxillas  confringes,  31.9 

humiliabam  in  jejunio  animam  meam,  34.13 

in  lumine  tuo  videbimus  lumen,  35.9 

pasceris  in  divitiis,  36.3 

in  meditatione  exardescet  ignis,  38.3 

in  hoc  cognovi,  40.11 
In  -|-  ace.        oculi  ejus  respiciunt  in  pauperem,  9.29-10.4-21.1-24.16-39.4. 

in  caput  gentium  constitues  me,  17.3 

dabis  eum  in  benedictionem,  20.6 

intellexerunt  eum  in  opera,  27.5 

elegit  populum  in  hereditatem,  32.12 

in  laqueum  cadat  in  ipsum,  34.8 

intende  (te)  in  adjutorium,  37.22 
Sub  sub  umbra  alarum  protege  me,  16.8 

Super  respicere  super  pauperem,  32.14 

PREPOSITIONS  INTERCHANGED 

Ab 

Adversus         gessi  (me)  a  Deo,  17.21 

Contra  proteges  eos  a  contradictione  linguarum,  30.20 

tu  est  refugium  a  tribulatione,  31.7 
De  decidant  a  cogitationibus  suis,  5.10-7.4 

ne  sileas  a  me,  ne  quando  taceas  a  me,  27.1-38.2 
Ex  peribunt  a  facie  terrae,  9.3 

auferuntur  a  facie  ejus,  9.25  ;  e  conspectu  but  ab  eo. 

servabis  nos  et  custodies  nos  a  generatione  hac,  ii. 7-16.8 

a  summo  caelo  egressio  ejus,  18.6 

a  filiis  hominum  semen  eorum  perdes,  20.10 

a   framea   erue   animam,   21.20;   me   a  circumstantibus,  31.7; 

a  morte  animam,  32.19;  a  peccatoribus,  36.40;  ab  iniquitatibus, 

38-8 

a  cornibus  salva  humilitatem,  21.21;  me  a  descendentibus.  29.3 

eduxisti  ab  inferno  animam  meam,  29.3 

restitue  animam  meam  a  malignitate  ...  a  leonibus,  34.17 
In  -f-  abl.         a  semitis  suis  claudicaverunt,  17.45 
Ob  non  est  sanitas  in  carne  meo  a  facie  irae  tuae,  37.3 

putruerunt  et  corruptae  sunt  cicatrices  meae  a  facie  insipientiae 
meae,  37.5 

a  fortitudine  manus  tuae  defeci  in  increpationibus,  38.11 
Per  rugiebam  a  gemitu  cordis  mei,  37.8 


THE    LATIN  IT  Y   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


69 


Ad 

In  -f-  abl.         adorabo  ad  templum,  5.7 

Pro  pecuniam  dare  ad  usuram,  14.5 

Adversus 
Ad  adversus  me  appropinquaverunt,  37.11 

Contra  si  consistant  adversum  me  castra,  26.3-38.1-40.8 

Coram  adversus  eos  qui  tribulant  me,  22.5 

De  adversus  me  laetati  sunt,  34.15 

Ante 
Coram  ante  te  omne  desiderium  meum,  37.9 ;  substantia,  38.5 

Apud 
Coram  apud  Dominum  gressus  hominum  dirigentur,  36.23 

De  apud  te  laus  mea,  21.25 

Cum 
Apud  cum  impiis  non  sedebo,  25.5 

Coram  immaculatus  cum  eo,  17.23 

In  -)-  abl.         non  sedi  in  concilio  vanitatis,  25.4 

De 
A  exaudivit  me  de  monte  sancto,  3.4;  de  templo,  17.6;  de  caelo, 

19.6 

vide  humilitatem  de  inimicis,  9.13 

qui  exaltas  me  de  portis  mortis,  9.14 

de  inimicis  liberator,  17.47;  liberabit,  33.19 

de  terra  perdes  fructum,  20.10;  memoriam,  33.16 

de  ventre  matris  meae  Deus  mens  es  tu,  21.10 
Ex  periatis  de  via  ejus,  i. 6-2.12 ;  de  terra,  9.36 

de  caelo  prospexit,  13.2 

de  sanguinibus  conventicula,  15.4 

de  vultu  tuo  judicium  prodeat,  16.2 

de  summo  misit,  17.16;  de  sancto,  19.2 

de  aquis  assumpsit,  17.16  "ex"  preferred. 

de  thalamo  procedens,  18.5 

de  Sion  tueatur  te,  19.2 

coronam  de  lapide,  20.3 

de  ventre  extraxisti  me,  21.9 

de  manu  canis  erue  me,  21.20;  de  necessitatibus,  24.17 

de  laqueo  evellet  pedes  meos,  24.15 

de  laqueo  educes  me,  30.4 ;  de  lacu  .  .   .  de  luto,  39.2 

de  necessitatibus  salvasti  me,  30.7 ;  de  tribulationibus,  33.6 
In  -f-  abl.         de  terra  divide  eos,  16.14 

Ex 
A  e  tribulatione  libera  me,  7. 1-24.22-33. 17 


70  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

In   -|-   ABL. 

A  in  te  eripiar  a  tentatione,  17.29 

in  generatione  et  (      )  generationem,  32.11 ;    a  ....  ad 
Ad  paravit  in  judicio  thronum,  9.7     ad  res  judicandas 

ut  annuntiem  ....  laudationes  in  portis,  9.14 

oculi  Domini    ...  in  eis  qui,  32.18 
Adversus         et  in  eo  paravit  vasa  mortis,  7.13 

in  reliquiis  tuis  praeparabis  vultum  eorum,  20.12 
Apud  habitabit  in  eis  (persons),  5.1 1 

Dominus  in  generatione  justa  est,  13.6 

in  nationibus  confitebor  tibi,  17.49 

confitebor  tibi  in  ecclesia  magna;   in  populo  gravi  laudabo  te, 
34.18-39.9 
Cum  in  virga  ferrea  reges  eos,  2.9 

servite  Domino  in  timore  et  exultate  ei  cum  tremore,  2.1 1 

adorabo  ad  templum  in  timore  tuo,  5.7 

in  justitia  apparebo,  16.15 

in  psalterio  psallite  ilH,  32.2 ;  in  cithara,  32.2 ;  in  vociferatione, 

De  in  lege  Domini  meditabitur,  1.2 

fiducialiter  agam  in  eo,  11.5 
Erga  in  lege  Domini  voluntas  ejus,  1.2 

Ex  laboravi  in  gemitu  meo,  6.6 

ira  in  indignatione  et  vita  in  voluntate  ejus,  29.5 

in  voluntate  tua  praestitisti  decori  meo  virtutem,  29.7 

quae  utilitas  in  sanguine  meo,  29.9 

ego  dixi  in  excessu  meo,  30.22 
In  -f  ace.         abiit  in  consilio  impiorum,  i.i 

deduc  me  in  justitia  tua,  5.8 

conculcet  in  terra  vitam  meam,  7.5 

infixae  sunt  in  interitu  quem  fecerunt,  9.15 

conclusisti  in  manibus,  30.8 

congregans  in  utre  aquas  maris,  32.8 

oculi  Domini  in  eis  qui,  32.18 

immittet  in  circuitu,  33.7 

in  sinu  convertetur  oratio,  34.13 
Ob  or  in  multitudine  misericordiae  tuae  introibo  in  domum,  5.7 

Propter  in  ira  sua  conturbabit  eos,  1 6.1 5-1 7.6.8-20.9-30.9 

in  nomine  Dei  nostri  magnificabimur,  19.5 

magna  est  gloria  ejus  in  salutari  tuo,  20.5 

dixi  in  abundantia  mea,  29.5 

infirmata  est  in  paupertate  virtus  mea,  30.10 

defecit  in  dolore  vita  mea  et  anni  in  gemitibus,  30.10 

conversus  sum  in  aerumna,  31.4 

in  furore  .  .  .  corripias  me,  6. 1-37.  i 
Per  in  misericordia  Altissimi  non  commovebitur,  20.7 

in  justitia  tua  libera  me,  30.1 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  7I 

salvuni  me  fac  in  misericordia,  30.16 

in    Deo    meo    transgrediar    murum,    17.29      Deo    adjuvante 

in   superbia   et   in   abusione   loqui   iniquitatem,   30.18    (or   by 

adverbs), 
non  salvabitur  in  multitudine   (32.16),  in  abundantia   (32.17) 
virtutis, 
Pro  exsurge  in  praecepto  quod  .  .  .  7.6 

Super  in  petra  exaltavit  me,  26.6 

In  -f-  Ace. 
Ad  non  movebor  a  generatione  in  generationem,  9.26;    cf.   18.9- 

32.11;  40.13. 
aures  Domini  in  preces  eorum,  33.15 
in  flagella  paratus  sum,  37.17 
Of  purpose     in  rememorationem,  xxxvii ;    cf.  "in  -)-  ace"  of  "Superfluous 
Prepositions." 

Inter 
Apud  inveteravi  inter  inimicos,  6.7 

annuntiate  inter  gentes,  9. 11 
lavabo  inter  innocentes  manus  meas,  25.6 

Intra 
Cum  concaluit  cor  meum  intra  me,  38.3 

JUXTA 

Apud  neque  habitabit  juxta  te  malignus,  5.5 

Prope  qui  juxta  me  erant,  37.11 

Per 
In  -\-  ace.        lavabo  per  singulas  noctes  lectum  meum,  6.6 
numquid  irascitur  per  singulos  dies,  7.1 1 
quamdiu  ponam  consilia  .  .  .  per  diem  (in  dies),  12.2 

Pro 
De  cogitabo  pro  peccato,  37.18 

Secundum 
Propter  sec.  multitudinem  impietatum  eorum  expelle  eos,  5.10 

confitebor  Domino  secundum  justitiam  ejus,  7.17 
sec.  multitudinem  irae  suae  non  quaeret,  9.24 
sec.  misericordiam  memento  mei,  24.7 

Secus 
Prope  plantatum  secus  decursus  aquarum,  1.3 

Sub 
+  ace.  sub  pedibus,  8.7 ;  for  sub  pedes. 


72  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

SUBTUS 

sub  dilatasti  gressus  meos  subtus  me,  37.36.38.39 

Super 

Ad  super  aquam  educavit  me,  22.2 

firmabo  super  te  oculos  meos,  31.8 

respexit  super  omnes  qui,  32.14 

oculi  Domini  super  metuentes  eum,  32.18;  justos,  33.15 

De  super  vestem  miserunt  sortem,  21.18 

nee  delectasti  inimicos  meos  super  me,  29.1 
sperant  super  misericordia  ejus,  32.18 
delectabitur  super  salutari  suo,  34.9 
qui  intelligit  super  egenum,  40.1 

In  -j-  abl.         constitutus  sum  rex  super  Sion,  2.6 

signatum  est  super  nos  lumen  vultus  tui,  4.6 

constituisti  eum  super  opera  manuum  tuarum,  8.6 

sedisti  super  thronum,  9.4 

magnificare  se  super  terram,  9.38 

super  salutare  exultabit,  20.1 

super  semitas  deduxit  me,  22.3 

inhabitabunt  super  eam,  36.29 

exultent  et  laetentur  super  te,  39.16 

Dominus  opem  ferat  illi  [posito]  super  lectum,  40.3 

In  -{-■  ace.         super  populum  benedictio,  3.8 

constitue  .  .  .  legislatorem  super  eos,  9.20 
pluet  super  peccatores  laqueos,  10.6 
usquequo  exaltabitur  inimicus  super  me,  12.3 
prospexit  de  caelo  super  filios  hominum,  13.2 
munera  super  innocentem  non  accepit,  14.5 
super  eum  impones  decorem,  20.5 
dum  appropiant  super  me  nocentes,  26.2 
illustra  faciem  tuam  super  servum,  30.16 
gravata  est  super  me  manus  tua,  31.4 
fiat  misericordia  tua  super  nos,  32.22 
vultus  Domini  super  facientes  iniquitatem,  33.16 
congregata  sunt  super  me  flagella,  34.15 
frenduerunt  super  me  dentibus  suis,  34.16 
dilataverunt  super  me  os  suum,  34.21 
magna  loquuntur  super  me,  34.26-37.16 
stridebit  super  eum  dentibus  suis,  36.12 
confirmasti  super  me  manum  tuam,  37.2-37.19 
super  me  supplantationem  magnificaverunt,  40.9 
super  me  gaudebit,  40.11 
cf.  "Super"  under  "Comparisons." 


THE    LATIKITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


73 


PREPOSITIONAL 

PHRASES 

For  Adverbs 

9.8 

in  aequitate 

aeque 

in  aeternum 

semper,  S-ii^.7-36-27.9- 
28.10-29.12-32.il- 
36.18.28- 

omnino,  9.5-1 1. 7-14.5-29.6- 
30. 1-40. 12 

234 

in  dolo 

dolose 

IV 

in  finem 

plene,  9.6.3 1-12. 1-37.6- 
semper,  9.18-5. 11-17.35- 

9-31 

ne  in  finem 

nunquam 

20.6 

in  gaudio 

magnopere 

4.8-40.7 

in  idipsum 

jam 

33^3 

simul 

9.8 

in  justitia 

juste 

22.6 

in  longitudinem  dierum 

diutissime 

10.2 

in  obscuro 

clam 

157 

usque  ad  noctem 

noctu 

4.8 

in  pace 

tranquille 

9-5 

in  saeculum 

omnino 

semper,  9.36- 17. 50- 18.9- 

20.4.6-2 1 .26-36.27.2Q- 

40.13 

18.9 

in  semetipsa 

plane 

4-9 

in  spe 

confidenter,  15.9 

13-13 

non  usque  ad  unum 

ne  unus  quidem 

2.2 

in  unum 

simul 

For  Adjectives 

propter  hoc 

propterea,  7.7-24.8 

24.19 

odio  iniquo  oderunt  me 

maxime 

36.26 

in  benedictione  semen  ejus 

benedictus 

32.4 

in  fide  omnia  opera  ejus 

fidelis,  constans 

24.6 

qui  a  saeculo  sunt 

pristinus 

6.5 

non  est  in  morte  qui 

nemo  mortuus 

14.2 

sine  macula 

integerrimus 

28.4 

Vox  Domini  in  virtute 
inmagnificentia 

potens  .  .  ,  splendida 

in  Deo 

Deo  adjuvante 

For  Cases  Without  Prepositions 

Nom.  esto  mihi  in  Deum  protectorem  et  in  domum  refugii,  30.2 

exsurge  in  adjutorium,  34.2 


74  THE    LATINITY    OF    THE    VULGATE    PSALTER 

Gen.  prae  fulgore  in  conspectu  ejus,  17.12 

legem  pone  in  via,  26.11 
oblivioni  datus  sum  a  corde,  30.12 
Dat.  loqui  ad  eos,  2.5-1 1.2 ;  dicere,  2.7 

clamare  ad,  3.4-4.3-17.6-21.2.5.24-26.7-27.1-29.2.8-30.22-31.3 
lumen  non  est  mecum,  37.10 
;       '  confidere  in  eo,  2. 13-10. 1-24.2- 

sperare  in  Domino,  4.5-5.1 1-7. 1-9. 10-12.6-1 5. 1-16. 7-17.30- 

(cf.  ''Verbs  Interchanged"),  (cf.  i9.7)-2o.7-2i.4.5.8- 
24.20-25. 1-27.7-30. 1. 6. 1 4. 1 9.24-3 1. 1 0-26.3-32.2 1.22- 
33.8.22-35.7-36.3.5.40-37.15-39.3-40.9 
super  -\-  abl.,  32.18 
in  eum,  17.2 
dare  laetitiam  in  corde-meo,  4.6 
complacere  in  veritate,  25.3 
ut  delinquat  in  semetipso,  35.1 
in  manus  tuas  commendo  spiritum  meum,  30.5 
subdis  populos  sub  me,  17.47 
or  ace.  aemulari  in  malignantibus,  36.1.9 

Ace.  a  quo  trepidabo,  26.1  ' 

desine  ab  ira,  36.8 
invocabimus  in  nomine  Dmi,  19.7 
Abl.  volavit  super  pennas  ventorum,  17.10 

For  Clauses 

7.8  justitia  super  me  =  quae  est  in  me. 

9,3  in  convertendo  inimicum  =  cum  convertas  inimicum 

9.7  paravit  in  judicio  thronum  =  ad  res  judicandas 

9.26  non  movebor  ....  sine  malo  =  quin  malum  in  alios  infligam 

15.4  non  memor  nominum  per  labia  mea  =  ut  ea  dicam 

15.4  conventicula  de  sanguinibus  =  disputed 

17.29  in  Deo  =  Deo  adjuvante  transgrediar  murum 

30.13  in  eo  dum  convenirent  =  cum  convenirent 

32.17  fallax  equus  ad  salutem  =  qui  conservet 

34.20  in  iracundia  terrae  loquentes  =  disputed 

35.2  ut  inveniatur  iniquitas  ad  odium  =  disputed 

For  Prepositions 

Coram  In  conspectu  =  coram  :  proprium  linguae  Afro-Latinae  (Amelli, 

Introd.  XX.  nota) 
5.8-9.19.25-14.4-15.8-17.6.12. 22. 24-18. 14-21. 25. 27.29-22. 5- 

30. 19-35.2-37. 1 7-40. 12 
A  a  facie  ejus  =  ab  eo  but  e  conspectu,  1.4-9.25-17.8 

tua,  9.3 

Absolom  III  [The  use  of  "facies"  in  this  con- 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  75 

impiorum,  16.9  struction   is   undoubtedly  due  to 

oculorum,  30.22  the  influence  of  the  Hebrew] 

irae,  37.3 

peccatorum,  37.3 

insipientiae,  37.5 
Ante  ante  faciem  venti — 17.42  34.5 

Other  instances  of  "facies"  * 

9.31-12.1-21. 24-23.6-26.8.9-29.7-30.16.20-33. 5 
De,  ex  eripere  de  manu  inimicorum  xvii ;   fortiorum,  34.10 

Ex  erue  de  manu  canis,  21.20 

In  4"  ^cc.        concludere  in  manibus  inimici,  30.8 

cf.  "Manus"  under  "Substantives  for  Pronouns." 

SIMPLE  CASES  FOR  PROPOSITIONAL  PHRASES. 

A  Domini  est  salus,  3.8-21.28 

judicari  ilH,  36.33- 
Ad  incHna  aurem  mihi,  16.6;  intende  5.2-34.23 

pes  veniat  mihi,  35.11 
Contra  mala  dixerunt  mihi,  40.5 

Coram  exultate  Domino,  2.11 

mane  adstabo  tibi,  5.4 

cantare  Domino,  12.6 

confitebor  tibi,  17.49 
De  multi  dicunt  animae  meae,  3.3 

judicare  pupillo  et  humili,  9.38 

orbemterrae;   populos;   me:   5. 10-7.8-9.8. 19-25. 1-34. 1.24 

judicium  meum  fecisti,  9.4 

iniquus  benedicitur,  9.23  ;  cf.  Passive-Middle 

cantabimus  et  psallemus  virtutes  tuas  (late),  20.13 

gratulari  malis,  34.26 

comprehenduntur  in  consiliis  quibus  cogitant,  9.22;    cf.  "At- 
traction" 
Ex  lutum  platearum,  17.42 

diluvium  aquarum,  31.6 

psalterium  chordarum,  22.2 

congregans  aquas  maris,  32.7 
In  -\-  abl.         pecora  campi,  8.7;  or  cf.  "Substantives  for  Adjectives" 

erudimini  qui  judicatis  terram,  2.10 

lingua  faucibus  adhaesit,  21. 15-24.21 

habitant  terrarh,  32.14 

inhabitare  orbem :  diluvium,  28.10-32.8-36.3: 

pingues  terrae,  21.29 
In  -f  ace.         peccavi  tibi,  40.4 
Pro  quasi  proximum  complacebam,  34.14 

sollicitus  es  mei  (post),  39.17 


76 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER 


VERB  GOVERNMENT 


Coll. 

adversum  hunc  loqui, 

30.18 

male  de 

Ante  &  Post 

adstare  -f  dat. 

54-354 

increpare  -\-  pers.  obj. 

9-5 

abstr.  obj.  (Cic.) 

pluet  (pers.  subj.) 

10.6 

impers. 

Poet 

egere  -f  gen. 

15.2 

abl. 

psallere  +  ace. 

20.13 

absolute 

adhaerere  -f  dat. 

2 1. 1 5-24.2 1 

in  -\-  abl. 

eruere  +  a,  -|-  de 

21.20 

ex 

circumstare  -f  pers.  obj. 

317 

impers.  obj. 

Post 

dilatare  +  dat. 

4.1 

ace. 

judicare  +  dat. 

9-38-36.33 

de 

cognitum  facere 

31-5 

cogitare  mala  -j-  dat. 

34.4-40.7 

contra 

jurare  -f-  dat. 

144 

pro 

silere  +  a;  (tacere  +  a) 

27.1-38.2 

de 

Late 

recordari  -|-  gen. 

9.12 

ace. 

dominari  -j-  gen.          9.: 

25.30^18.13-21.28 

dat. 

propitiari  -\-  dat. 

24.11 

ace.  (Pl.&Ter.) 

oblivisci  +  ace.  of  pers. 

9.17-12.1 

gen. 

peccare  +  dat. 

40.4 

in  -\-  ace. 

benedicere  -f-  ace.    5.12- 

-15.7-25.12^33.1 

dat. 

relinquere  +  abstr. 

36.8 

abscondere  se  +  a 

18.6 

salvare  +  ex  .  .  .  +  a 

21.21 

;  +  a  29.3 

+  in  .  .  .  +  per, 
32.16 

salvus  -f-  a 

17-3 

aedificare  -{-  pers.  obj. 

27-5 

constringere  in  freno 

31-9 

frenos  inicere  alicui 

illustra  faciem  super  nos 

30.16 

ill.  nos  facie  tua 

gravatae  sunt  super 

374 

ace.  only 

laudatur  (=  gloriatur) 

in  desideriis,  9.23 

ace. 

reminiscere  -|-  gen. 

24.6 

adv. 

Heb.  inf. 

judicare  justitiam 
facere  dolum 

94 
14-3 

adv. 

sacrificare  sacrificium  (poet). 

4-5 

non  adiciat  ut  resurgat 

40.8 

•? 

sagittas  suas  ardentibus 

effecit 

7-13 

purpose 

conspicere  ad  defensionem 

21.19 

Nominative-  for  Object-Clause 

4.3  scitote  quoniam  magnificavit  Dominus  sanctum  suum 

5.4  videbo  quoniam  non  Deus  volens  iniquitatem  es  tu 
9.20                  ut  sciant  gentes  quoniam  homines  sunt 

19.6  nunc  cognovi  quoniam  salvum  fecit  Dms  christum  suum 

33.8  gustate  et  videte  quoniam  suavis  est  Dominus 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  'JJ 

36.13  prospicit  quod  veniet  dies  ejus 

40.11  in  hoc  cognovi  quoniam  voluisti  me 

Transitive  Verbs  Used  Intransitively 

2.10  et  nunc,  reges,  intelligite  [         ] 

4-1  cum  invocarem  [eum],  exaudivit  me  Dominus 

5-2  intende  [aurem]  voci  (=  ad  vocem)  orationis  meae 

7-2  qui  redimat  [         ]  neque  qui  salvum  [         ]  facial 

7.4  si  reddidi  [mala]  retribuentibus  mihi  mala 

7.5  comprehendat  [eam] 
9.31  oblitus  est  [         ]  Deus 

1 1.5  ponam  [eos]  in  salutari 

13.4  nonne  cognoscunt  [         ]omnesqui 

14.4  qui  jurat  proximo  suo  et  non  [eum]  decipit 

16.1  intende  faurem  ad]  deprecationem 

16.3  visitasti  [me]  nocte 
16.11  declinare  [me]  in  terram 

17.20  retribuet  [         ]  mihi,  17.24-30.23-40.10 

17.21  nee  impie  gessi  [me]  a  Deo 

19.4  tribuat  [mercedem]  tibi 

21.2  non  exaudies  [me] 

26.6  circuivi  [         ] 

28.10  Dominus  diluvium  [seipsum]  inhabitare  facit 

29.10  audivit  [me]  et  misertus  est  mei 

30.19  [quam  (dulcedinem)]  perfecisti  eis  qui 

32.9  ipse  dixit  [       ]  et  facta  sunt ;  ipse  mandavit  [       ]  et  creata  sunt 

33.7  immittet  [se]  angelus  Domini 

34.3  conclude  [viam]  adversus  eos 

34.8  gustate  [       ]  et  videte 

34.15  congregata  sunt  super  me  flagella,  et  ignoravi  [causam  ?] 

34.19  annuant  [me]  oculis 

34.23  intende  [te]  judicio  meo  (—  ad  judicium) 

36.5  et  ipse  faciet  [         ] 

36.10  et  non  invenies  [eum] 

36.21  mutuabitur  peccator  et  non  solvet    [debitum]  ;  Justus  autem 

miseretur  [inopis]  et  tribuet  [pecunias] 

36.27  et  inhabita  [         ]  in  saeculum 

36.34  cum  perierint  peccatores,  videbis  [         ] 

37.16  etdixi:[         ],  nequando  supergaudeant 

37.20  detrahebant  [         ]  mihi 

37.22  intende  [te]  in  adjutorium  meum,  39.1 

38.9  quoniam  fecisti   [me  esse  opprobrium] 

38.15  remitte   [culpam]   mihi  .  .  .  priusquam  abeam   [e  vita] 

39.9  Domine,  tu  scisti  [         ] 


78  the  latinity  of  the  vulgate  psalter 

Ellipsis 

Verb  of  adjacent  clause,  6.3-30. 10-32.6. 16-34. 12.28-38. 12 

15.4  infirmitates    eorum    multiplicatae    sunt,    postea    [ipsi    sancti] 

acceleraverunt 

16.1  auribus  percipe  orationem    [quae  pronuntiatur]    non  in  labiis 

dolosis 

28.2  afferte  ....  gloriam  [debitam]  nomini  ejus 

19.7  hi  in  curribus  [sperant] 

21.2  clamabo  ,  .  et  non  exaudies ;    nocte,  et  non   [intendes  te]   ad 
!      'J if"  Til'         insipientiam  mihi 

27.3  qui  loquuntur  pacem  cum  proximo  suo,  mala  autem  [sunt  vel 

loquuntur  vel  habent]  in  cordibus 

34.14  quasi  proximum  et  quasi  fratrem  sic  complacebam 
35.1  dixit  [fore]  ut  relinquat 

35.5  in  caelo  misericordia  est  et  Veritas  [se  extendit]  ad  nubes 

39.8  volui  et  legem  tuam  [habere?]  in  medio  cordis  mei 
39.11  ne  longe  facias  miserationes  tuas  [abesse]  a  me 

•j     J  i'l  i'^IILisee  Prepositional  Phrases  for  Clauses 
Obscure  Clauses 
Substantives  for  Clauses 
Substantives  for  Adjectives 
:         Adjectives  as  Substantives 
Attraction 

Passive  for  Reflexive 

2.10  erudimini  qui  judicatis  terram 

3.5  soporatus  sum 
4.4  compungimini 

6.4  convertere,  Domine,  eripe  animam  .  .  6.10-7.12. 16-17.37- 

2 1. 27-3 1. 4-34. 1 3-39. 1 4 

7.6  exsurge  et  exaltare,  9.32-12.3-20.13- 

9.23  laudatur  peccator  in  desideriis  animae  suae,  33.2;  et  iniquus 

benedicitur 

16.15  satiabor 

18.13  emundabor  a  delicto  maximo 

19.5  magnificabimur 

21.31  annuntiabitur  generatio  ventura 

23-7-9  elevamini,  portae  aeternales 

24.11  propitiaberis  peccato 

24.13  in  bonis  demorabitur  (  ?) 

25.1  in  Domino  sperans  non  infirmabor 

26.14  confortetur  cor  tuum,  30.24 

29.12  et  non  compungar 

33.10  non  minuentur  omni  bono 

34.4  avertantur  retrorsum  .  .  .  et  revereantur 

34.13  induebar  cilicio 


THE    LATINITY    OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  79 

36.3  pasceris  in  divitiis 

36.4  delectare  in  Domino  et  dabit  tibi  .  . 
36.11  mansueti  delectabuntur 

36.20  honorificati  fuerint  et  exaltati 

Present  Participles  for  Clauses  of  Characterization. 

2.6  ego  constitutus  sum  rex  .  .  praedicans  praeceptum  ejus 

3.3*  tu  .  .  .  gloria  mea  et  exaltans  caput  meum 

3.6  non  timebo  millia  populi  circumstantis  me 

3.7  tu  percussisti  omnes  adversantes  mihi 
5.4  non  Deus  volens  iniquitatem  tu  es 

7.1  salvum  me  fac  ex  omnibus  persequentibus  me 
7.4  si  reddidi  retribuentibus  mihi  mala 

7.9*  diriges  justum  scrutans  renes  et  corda  Deus,  6  ^cos 

8.2  ex  ore  infantium  et  lactentium 
p.io  non  dereliquisti  quaerentes  te 

9.12  quoniam  requirens  sanguinem  eorum  recordatus  est 

9.16  cognoscetur  Dominus  judicia  faciens 

13.2  ut  videat  si  est  intelligens  aut  requirens  Deum 

14.4  timentes  autem  Dominum  glorificat 

16.7  qui  salvos  facis  sperantes  in  te,  17.30 

16.8  a  resistentibus  dexterae  tuae  custodi  me 

16.11  proicientes  me  nunc  circumderunt  me 

16.12  sicut  catulus  leonis  habitans  in  abditis 

17,33*  ^"^  perfecit  pedes  meos  tanquam  cervorum,  et  super  excelsa 
statuens  me 

17.39  supplantasti  insurgentes  in  me  subtus  me 

17.40  odientes  me  disperdisti 

17.48  et  ab  insurgentibus  in  me  exaltabis  me 

17.50*  magnificans  salutes  regis  et  faciens  misericordiam 

18.5  tanquam  sponsus  procedens  de  thalamo  suo 

18.7  lex  Domini  immaculata,  convertens  animas,  testimonium  sapi- 

entiam  praestans  parvulis 

18.8  justitiae  .  .  .  laetificantes  corda:  praeceptum  .  .  .  illuminans 

oculos 

18.9  timor  .  .  .  permanens  in  saeculum 

2i!i3  aperuerunt  super  me  os  suum,  sicut  leo  rapiens  et  rugiens 

2i!i4  tanquam  cera  liquescens  in  medio  ventris  mei 

21.25  in  conspectu  timentium  eum  24.14 

22.5  calix  inebrians 

23.6  generatio  quaerentium  eum,  quaerentium  faciem  Dei  Jacob 
24.4  confundantur  omnes  iniqui  agentes  supervacue 

24.8  legem  dabit  delinquentibus  in  via 

25.1  et  in  Deo  sperans  non  infirmabor 

25.4  cum  iniqua  gerentibus  non  introibo 

25.5  odivi  ecclesiam  malignantium 


8o 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER 


26.12  ne  tradideris  me  in  animas  tribulantium  me 

26.13  in  terra  viventium 

27.1  assimilabor  descendentibus  in  lacum 

27.3  et  cum  operantibus  iniquitatem  ne  perdas  me 

28.5*  vox  Domini  confringentis  cedros 

•7*  intercidentis  flammam  ignis 

.8*  concutientis  desertum 

•9*  praeparantis  cervos 

29.3  salvasti  me  a  descendentibus  in  lacum 

30.6  odisti  observantes  vanitates  supervacue 

30-13  audivi  vituperationem  multorum  commorantium  in  .  .  . 

30.15  eripe  me  ...  a  persequentibus  me 

30.19  quam  abscondisti  timentibus  te 

30.23  retribuet  abundanter  facientibus  superbiam 

31.7  erue  me  .  .  .  a  circumstantibus  me 

31.10  sperantem  in  Domino  misericordia  circumdabit 

Z'2-7^  congregans  .  .  .  aquas  maris ;  ponens  in  thesauris  abyssos 

32.8  omnes  inhabitantes  orbem 

32,18  oculi  Domini  super  metuentes  eum 

33.7  in  circuitu  timentium  eum 

33.9  non  est  inopia  timentibus  eum 

33.10  inquirentes  Dominum  non  minuentur  omni  bono 
ZZ-'^^  vultus  Domini  super  facientes  mala 

34.1  judica  nocentes  me :  expugna  impugnantes  me 

34.4  confundantur  .  .  .  quaerentes     animam     meam  .  .  cogitantes 

mala 

34.5*  et  angelus  Domini  coarctans  eos 

34.6*  et  angelus  Domini  persequens  eos 

34.10*  eripiens  inopem  ...  a  diripientibus  eum 

34.20  in  iracundia  terrae  loquentes  dolos  cogitabant 

36.1  noli    aemulari    in    malignantibus    neque    zelaveris     facientes 

iniquitatem 

36.7  noli  aemulari  in  homine  faciente  injustitias 

36.9  sustinentes  Dominum  hereditabunt  terram 

36.22  benedicentes  ei  hereditabunt  terram,  maledicentes  ei  disperibunt 

36.25  nee  semen  ejus  quaerens  panem 

37.13*  sicut  mutus  non  aperiens  os  suum 

37.14  sicut  homo  non  audiens  et  non  habens 

38.5  omnis  homo  vivens 

39.16  omnes  quaerentes  te 

The  verses  marked  *  show  very  strikingly  the  influence  of  the 
original  Hebrew  construction. 

Gerund    (Graecism) 

9,3  in  convertendo  inimicum     h  tw  dTroo-Tpae^^mt  rbv  lyBpov 

30,13  in  eo  dum  convenirent      ev  tw  o-uvax^vai  avVovs 


the  latinity  of  the  vulgate  psalter  8l 

Mood 

5.1 1  laetentur  ....  gloriabuntur 

13.2  ut  videat  si  est 

17.46  vivit  Dominus  .  .  .  et  exaltetur  Deus 

29.9  quae  utilitas  in  sanguine  meo  dum  descendo  in  corruptionem 

33.8  dixit  ut  relinquat  in  semetipso 

38.13  antequam  abeam  et  amplius  non  ero 

Infinitive  for  Purpose 

9.29  insidiatur  ut  rapiat  pauperem,  rapere  pauperem  dum  .... 

9.38  audivit  aures  tua  judicare  pupillo  et  humili 

16.11  oculos  sues  statuerunt  declinare  [me]  in  terram 

30.13  accipere  animam  meam  consiliati  sunt 

33.12  diligit  dies  videre  bonos 
36.32  quaerit  mortificare  eum 

cf.  "Nominative-  for  Ojective  Clauses." 

Adverb  Use  of  Verb   (Hebrew  influence) 

6.4  convertere  et  eripe  =  save  me  a  second  time,  again 

9.38  ut  non  apponat  ultra  magnificare  se  homo 

18.14  erunt  ut  complaceant  eloquia 
30.2  accelera  ut  eruas  me 

39.12  non  potui  ut  viderem 

40.8  numquid  qui  dormit  non  adiciet  ut  resurgat  ? 

Tense 

1.3  omnia  quae  faciet  prosperabuntur 

2.13  ?  cum  exarserit  in  brevi  ira  ejus,  beati  omnes  qui  confidunt  in  eo 

6.6  laboravi  ....  lavabo  ....  rigabo 

8.3  quoniam  videbo 

14.5  qui  facit  haec  non  movebitur 

21.31  populo  qui  nascetur  quem  fecit  Dominus 

26.13  credo  videre  bona 

35.12  ceciderunt  .  .  .  expulsi  sunt  nee  potuerunt  stare,     for  future 

38.6  thesaurizat  et  ignorat  cui  congregabit  ea 

Future  Perfect  With  "Fuero" 

9.25  nisi  conversi  fueritis 

18.13  si  dominati  fuerint 
36.20  honorificati  fuerint 

Compound-    for   Simple   Verbs 

adstare,  2.2-5.4-35.4 
edocere,  24.4 


82 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


effodere,  7.15 

enarrare,  18.1-25.7 

inhabitare,  22.6-26.4-28.10-32.8-36.3.27.29 

insurgere,  3.1-17.39.48-26.12 

perficere,  8.2-16.5-30. 19-39.6 

providere,  15.8 

replere,  25.10 

retribuere,  7.4 

subsequi,  22.6 


Verbs  Interchanged 


V. 

2.6-17.43 

3-7-9-35- 
15.10 

14-5 
17-13 
1-3 
9.21- 

24.18 

40.2 

9.4 

1 1.6 

31.2 

22.6-26.4 

3. 1-26. 12 

254 

9-23-33-2 

17.19 

21.18 

21.7 

3-1 

17.23 

5.6 

33-14 

12.5 

17-5 
9.12 
6.6 

4-5 
21.21 

3-5 


clamare  ad 

consequi  hereditatem 

constituere 

conterere 

dare 

dare  pecuniam 

dare  vocem 

defluere 

despicere 

dimittere 

exaltare 

facere  beatum 

facere  causam,  judicium 

igne  examinare 

imputare 

inhabitare 

insurgere 

introibo 

laudari 

in  latitudinem  educere 

mittere  sortem 

movere  caput 

multiplicare 

observare  se 

operari 

persequi  pacem 

praevalere  adversus 

ponere 

revelare 

requirere  sanguinem 

rigare 

sacrificare 

salvare 

salvum  facere 

soporare 


invocare  aliquem 

adire  h, 

creare 

confringere,  33.20-36,17 

sinere 

collocare  p. 

intonare 

decidere 

contemnere,  21. 24-^26.9 

condonare 

tollere 

efficere  b. 

agere,  c,  j. 

igni  spectare 

assignare 

incolere ;  vivere,  2)^.2'j 

exsurgere,  surgere,  17.39.48 

associare 

gloriari 

in  impromptu  ponere 

s.  miscere,  ducere,  conicere 

c.  quatere 

augere 

se  abstinere 

operam  dare 

petere  p. 

vincere 

facere,  17.11.32.34-20.9.12-38.5 

aperire 

ulcisci 

madefacere 

sacrificium  facere 

servare,  conservare 

servare 

somnum  capere 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER  83 

sperare  spem  habere  in  -f-  abl. ;  con- 

fidere  +  dat. 
16. 1 1  statuere  oculos  o.  inicere  in  aliquem 

Independent  Words  and  Phrases 

10.4  Dominus  in  caelo  sedes  ejus 

15.3  Sanctis  qui  sunt  in  terra,  mirificavit  voluntates  in  eis 

^7 •'^3  grando  et  carbones  ignis 

17.30  Deus  mens  impolluta  via  ejus 

17.32  Deus  qui  .... 

Obscure   Clauses 

IV  in  finem  in  carminibus 

7-13  sagittas  suas  ardentibus  effecit. 

9-26  non  movebor  .  .  .  sine  male 

9.34  vides  quoniam  tu  laborem  et  dolorem  consideras  ut  tradas  eos  in 

manus  tuas 

11-5  fiducialiter  agam  in  eo 

1 1 -8  secundum  altitudinem  tuam  multiplicavit  filios  hominum 

154  non  congregabo  conventicula  eorum  de  sanguinibus 

16.14  a  paucis  de  terra  divide  eos  in  vita  eorum 

17.11  in  circuitu  ejus  tabernaculum  ejus;   tenebrosa  aqua  in  nubibus 

aeris 

17.44  in  auditu  auris  obedivit  mihi 

18.13  si  mei  non  fuerint  dominati, ....  emundabor  a  delicto  maximo 

19.6  in  potentatibus  salus  dexterae  tuae 

20.9  in  tempore  vultus  tui 

20.12  in  reliquiis  tuis  praeparabis  vultum  eorum 
21.2  non  ad  insipientiam  mihi 

28.6  comminuet    eas    tanquam   vitulum    Libani    et    dilectus    quem- 

admodum  fihus  unicornium 
28.9  vox  Domini  praeparantis  cervos  et  revelabit  condensa 

33.12  diligit  dies  videre  bonos 

34.7  quoniam  gratis  absconderunt  mihi  interitum  laquei 
34.20  et  in  iracundia  terrae  loquentes  dolos  cogitabant 

35.2  quoniam  dolose  egit  in  conspectu  ejus  ut  inveniatur  iniquitas 

ejus  ad  odium 

35.3  noluit  intelligere  ut  bene  ageret 

40.3  universum  stratum  meum  versasti  in  infirmitate 

Pleonasms  and  Repetitions 

10.6  spiritus  procellarum 

13.4  escam  panis 

17.15  inspiratio  spiritus 
17.24  in  conspectu  oculorum 


84  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

17.46  in  auditu  auris 

18.14  eloquia  oris  verba  oris,  35.3 

36.2  olera  herbarum 
20.6  laetificabis  in  gaudio 

40.6  egrediebatur  foras 

40.7  adversum  me  cogitabant  mala  mihi 
4.7  a  fructu  frumenti 

5.12  bonae  voluntatis 

I.I  beatusvirqui 

8.5  minuisti  eum  paulo  minus  ab 

18.3  non  sunt  loquelae  neque  sermones  quorum  non  audiantur  voces 

eorum 

32.12  beata  gens  cujus  est  Dominus  Deus  ejus 

39.4  beatus  vir  cujus  nomen  Domini  spes  ejus 

tibi  .  .  .  tuam,  meam  mihi,  2.8-15.5.6-29.11-33.4.6.17- 
disciplina  tua  ipsa,  17.35-22.2.4-23. 10-26.2-36.9-37.10- 

4.5  sacrificate  sacrificium 

24.19  odio  iniquo  oderunt  me 

34.16  subsannaverunt  me  subsannatione 

36.20  deficientes  deficient 
39.1  expectans  expectavi 
I.I  non  sic  impii  non  sic 

9.29  insidiatur  in  abscondito,  insidiatur  ut  rapiat  pauperem,  rapere 

pauperem 

1 3. 1  non  est  qui  faciat  bonum,  non  est  usque  ad  unum 

17.10  volavit  ....  volavit 

26.4  unam  petii,  banc  requiram 

28.1  afferte  Domino,  filii  Dei,  afferte  Domino  filios  arietum 

28.2  afferte  Domino  gloriam  et  honorem :  afferte  Domino  gloriam 

32.10  reprobat  cogitationes  populorum,  reprobat  consilia  principum 
9.5  in  saeculum  saeculi,  18.9-20.6-2 1.26-36.27. 29- 

20.4  in  saeculum  et  in  saeculum  saeculi 

40.13  a  saeculo  et  usque  in  saeculum 
9.36  in  aeternum  et  in  saeculum  saeculi 
9.26  a  generatione  in  generationem 

32. 1 1  in  generatione  et  generationem 
1 1.6  eloquia  Domini  eloquia  casta 

vox  Domini  ....  vox  Domini,  28.3  to  9 

17.45  filii  alieni filii  alieni 

38.4  notum  fac  numerum  dierum  quis  est 

30.12  in  eo  dum  convenirent 

18.14  et  erunt  ut  complaceant  , 
17.12.13  grando  et  carbones  ignis 

II. 2  in  corde  et  corde  locuti  sunt 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 


85 


SUBSTANTIATIVES  as  Adjectives 


32.17 

abundantia  virtutis 

magna 

31.6 

diluvium  aquarum 

multa 

36.26 

in  benedictione  erit 

benedictus 

8.7 

volucres  caeli 

aeriae 

8.8 

pecora  campi 

agrestia 

11.2 

in  corde  et  corde 

fallax 

25.8 

decor  domus 

ornata 

20.3 

benedictione  dulcedinis 

dulcis 

4.2 

filius  hominum 

1 8.4-2 1. 27 

finis  orbis  terrae 

ultimus 

38.11 

fortitude  manus 

fortis 

23.71010 

rex  gloriae,  H.  &  B.,  355 

splendidus  or  gen.  of  description 

25.8 

locus  habitationis  gloriae 

31-5 

impietas  peccati 

impius 

25. 1. II 

in  innocentia  ingressus 

innocens 

16.15 

in  justitia  apparebo 

Justus 

4-5 

sacrificium  justitiae 

honestum 

22.3 

semita  justitiae 

honesta 

4.1 

Deus  justitiae 

honestus 

20.14-22.6 

longitudo  dierum 

plurimi  dies 

34-6 

via  lubricum  sit 

lubrica 

28.4 

vox  in  magnificentia 

magnifica 

28.3 

Deus  majestatis 

splendidus 

8.8 

piscis  maris 

marinus 

8.8 

semitas  maris 

marina 

6.5 

in  morte 

mortuus 

7-13 

vas  mortis 

mortiferum 

multitudo  dulcedinis  (30.19), 

impietatum  (5.10),  irae  (9-24) » 

misericordiae  (5.7),pacis 

(36.11),  virtutis  (32.16).  magna 

22.2 

locus  pascuae 

pascuus 

22.2 

aqua  refectionis 

refrigerens 

9-5 

saeculum  saeculi 

sempitemum 

24.6 

a  saeculo 

pristinus 

17.2 

cornu  salutis 

salutare 

17.46 

Deus  salutis 

salutaris 

17-35 

protectio  salutis 

salutaris 

5.6 

vir  sanguinum 

sanguinarius 

35-11 

vir  superbiae 

superbus 

34-6 

viae  sint  tenebrae 

obscurae 

2.8 

terminus  terrae 

ultima 

30-5 

Deus  veritatis 

verax,  fidelis 

23.10 

Deus  virtutis 

Justus 

28.3 

vox  in  virtute 

potens 

86 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 


19.6 

8.3 

25.8 

4.1 

4-5 
22.3 

34-27 
28.3 

29.4 

35-2 

34-27 

30.2 

17.46 

17-50 

27.8 

5-6-25.9 

15-4 

26.6 


14-3 

24.4 

34.4-40.7 

36.1 

14.3-33.16 

30.23 

9.4 

30.18 

36.30 

34.26-37.16 

5-6 

27-3 

1 1.2-40.6 

37.12 

14.3 

16.19 

30.18 


23.4 
9.8 


passim 

16.15 

III 


Substantives  for  Clauses 

salus  dexterae  ejus 

opera  dig-itorum,  manus,  8.6-9.16--18.1-27.4.5- 

locus  habitationis  gloriae 

Deus  justitiae  meae 

sacrificium  justitiae 

deduxit  me  super  semitas  justitiae 

qui  volunt  justitiam  meam 

Deus  majestatis 

confitemini  memoriae  sanctitatis 

ut  inveniatur  iniquitas  ad  odium 

qui  volunt  .  .  .  pacem  servi  ejus 

domus  refugii 

Deus  salutis 

salutes  regis  ejus 

protector  salvationum  christi  tui 

vir  sanguinum 

conventicula  de  sanguinibus 

hostiam  vociferationis 

Substantives  for  Adverbs  (Heb,  influ.) 


loqui,  33.13 
gerere,  25.4 
dicere  (40.5)  ;  velle  (39.14) 


loqui,  16.10 
operari,  14.2 


agere  dolum  dolose 

'  iniqua  inique 

cogitare  mala  male 

facere  iniquitatem  male 

malum  male 

superbiam  superbe 

judicare  justitiam  juste 

loqui  iniquitatem  inique 

judicium  juste 

magna  insolentius 

mendacium  falso 

pacem  placide 

vana  gloriose 

vanitates  inaniter 

veritatem  vera 

superbiam;  in  superbia,  30.18;  mala; 

in  abusione  insolentius 

operari  iniquitatem,  5.6-6.8-13.4-27. 3-35. 12 
jurare  in  dolo  dolose 

judicare  in  justitia  juste 

Substantives  as  Pronouns  (Heb.  influence) 

anima  mea,  tua,  ejus       ego,  tu,  is 

conspectui  tuo  tibi 

facies   (as  anima),  9.3.25.31-12.1-17.8-21.24-26.8.9-29.7-33.5 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  87 

cf.   fades.    Dei,   23.6-26.8;   impiorum,    16.9;   insipientiae, 
37.5;  irae,  37.3;  oculorum,  30.22;  terrae,  1.4;  venti,  17.42.- 
Q^  34-5- 

7.3-8.6  manus  inimicorum,  9-i6.32-i6.i3^i7.2o.24-i8.i-2o8-25  10- 

,    27.4.5-30.5- 1 5-36.33-38. 1 1 
10.7  vultus  ejus  vidit  aequitatem,  cf.  16.2-20.9 

cf.  Phrases  for  Prepositions 

Abstract  for  Concrete 
21.6  Abjectio 

29.6  Abundantia 

30.18  Abusio— cfTial  in  the  Vulgate 
Aequitas,  1 0.7-1 6.2-36.37 

9.27  Amaritudo 

Benedictio,  3.8-20.36-23.5 

Bonitas,  36.3-37.20 
34-8  Captio 

32.1  Collaudatio — ana^  in  the  Vulgate 

34.26  Confusio 

30.20  Contradictio 

13.3  Contritio 

Corruptio,  15. 10-29.9 
1 5. 1 1  Delectatio 

Dolus,  9.27-14.3-23.4-31.2-33.13-34.20-35.3-37.12 

30.19  Dulcedo 

Fortitudo,  17. 1-27.8-30.3-38.  ii 

Generatio,  23.6-32.1 1 

Gloria,  28.8.9-29.12 

Honor,  8.5-28.2 

Humilitas,  9. 13-2 1.2 1-24. 18-30.7 

24.7  Ignorantia 
26.1  Illuminatio 
5.10                  Impietas 

Increpatio,  17.15-38.11 

13.3  Infelicitas 
Infirmitas,  15.4-40.3 

Iniquitas,  5.4.6-6.8-7. 3. 14.16-10.5-13.4-17. 5-25. 10-26.12- 

30.18-31. 1-35.2.3.4.12-36.1-40.6 
Injustitia,  7.14-31.5 
Innocentia,  7.8-25.1. 11-36.37 

39.4  Insania 
Insipientia,  21.2-37.5 

9.15  Interritus 

34.20  Iracundia 
Judicium,  32.5-36.30 

Justitia,   4.1.5-5.8-7.8.17-9.4-10.7-14.2-16.1. 15-17.20.22.24- 
18.8-21.31-22.3-34.27.28-35.6.10-36.6-39.9.10 


88  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER 

17.19  Latitude 

9.14  Laudatio 

Longitude,  20.4-22.6 

Magnificentia,  8.1-28.4 
9,27  Maledictio 

35.4  Malitia 

Mendacium,  4.2-5.6 

Miseratio,  24.6-39. 11 

Misericordia,   5.7-6.4-12.6-16.7-20.7-22.6-23.5-24.6.IO-25.3- 
30.7.21-31. 10-32.5. 18.22-35.7.10-39.10.11 

Multitude,  5.7.10-9.24-30.19-32.16-36.1 1 

Necessitas,  24.17-30.7 
7.9  Nequitia 

9.9.21  Opportunitas 

I.I  Pestilentia 

23.1  Plenitude 

19.6  Petentatus 

9.37  Praeparatio 

17-35  Pretectio 

17.20.24  Puritas 

34.26  Reverentia 

Salus,  3.2^17.35.46.50-21.1 

Salutare,  19.5-20. 1.5-39. 10 

27.8  Salvatie 
Sapientia,  18.7-36.30 
Superbia,  16.10-30.23-35.il 

40.9  Supplantatie 

Tribulatie,  4.1-9.9.21-24.17.22 
35.8  Ubertas 

Vanitas,  4.2-25.4-30.6-37.12-38.5-39.4 

Veritas,   5.9-11.1-14.3-24.5.10-25.3-29.9-30.5.23-35.5-39.10.11 

Virtus,  17.32.39-20.1. 13-23. 10-32.16.17 
15.3  Voluntas 

Voluptas,  26.4-35.8 

ADJECTIVES  AS  Substantives 

I.  Persons.  Altissimus,  christus,  dives,  egenus,  electus, 
fortior,  humilis,  impius,  iniquus,  in  Justus,  innocens,  inops, 
insipiens,junior,justus,  lactens,  malignus,  mansuetus,  mendicus, 
mortuus,  multi,  mutus,  nocens,  orphanus,  parvulus,  pauci, 
pauper,  perversus,  pinguis,  princeps,  proximus,  pupillus,  rectus, 
salutaris,  sanctus,  superbus,  surdus,  vivens. 

IL  Place,  altum,  abditum,  absconditum,  desertum,  excelsum, 
infernum,  lubricum,  medium,  obscurum,  pascua,  sanctum,  sum- 
mum,  bonum,  malum,  vanum:  inania,  iniqua,  magna,  mira- 
bilia,  praeclara. 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER  8g 

III.     Time,    aeternum ;  brevi ;  matutinum ;  modicum ;  pusillum. 
IV      Misc. 

28.9  condensa   (folia) 

25.10  dextera  (manus) 
25.12  directum  (iter) 
VI.  XI  octava 
24.16-34.17     unica  (vita) 
21.21-28.6       unicorne  (animal) 

Adjectives  Interchanged 

34.18  Gravis  for  frequens 

39.10  Multus  "  " 

Comparative 

18.10  positive  and  "super" 

18.10  comparative  and  ''super,"  36.16 

verb  and  "super,"  17.17-30.11-37.19-39.5.12-40.11 

17.48  "ab" 

8.5  "minus  ab" 

34.10  fortiorum  ejus,  for  "eo." 

18.10  superlative:  super  lapidem  pretiosum  multum 

ADVERBS 

New  Forms — 

fiducialiter,  11.5;  velociter,  6.10-36.2;  insuper,  8.7-15.7.9- 

Use— 

de  long-e  steterunt,  37.11 

longe  a  salute  [sunt]  verba  delictorum,  21.1 

juxta  est  Dominus  iis  qui,  33.18 

gratis  =  sine  causa,  34.7 

illic ubi  r=:  in  eo  .  .  ,  in  quo,  13.5 

PRONOUNS 

hie  for  is,  17.17-19.7-30.4-31.8-33.19.20-35.10 

talis,  23.5.6 
propter  hoc  for  propterea,  7.7-24.8 

is  .  .  .  ille  ....  ipse,  2.3-3.2-5. 10-7. 16-21. 30-27.4.7-36.31 
ille  for  is,  7-i2-9.35-36-i7-37-38-i8.i  1-19-6-27.5.^^32.2- 

34.6.8-36.26-40.3 
is  for  qui,  1. 3-3 1.2- 
is  for  suus,  17.50 
suus  for  ejus,  24.22 
eorum  without  antecedent,  15.4 
meus  for  de  me,  9.4 


90  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

CONJUNCTIONS 

Autem  for  etiam,  32.17 

Dum  cum,  7.2-29.9  .... 

Et  consequential,  2.8-4. 1-33. 17-36.4.34- 

causal,  5.11-36.10- 

purpose,  6.4-4.4-33.5-33.8- 

adversative,  9.7-1 7. 18-34. 16-34.20-37. 1 1-39.6- 

implied  condition,  27.1- 
Et  nunc  for  itaque,  2.10-38.7- 
Ideo  .  .  .  quoniam,  1.5.6- 
Insuper  et,  8.7-1 5.7-1 5.9- 
Nec  .  .  .  et  non,  14.3-29. 12- 
Propter  hoc  .  .  quod,  J.y- 
Propter  hoc  .  .  quoniam,  15.9- 
Quoniam  for  enim,  31.4- 
Sed  et,  38.6 
Usquequo,  4.2- 
Ut  non,  16.4- 
Verumtamen,  38.5.6-  indeed 

GENDER 

Masc.  for  Neut. 

Caelus,  8. 1. 3-1 7.9-2 1. 3 1-32.6- 
Baculus,  22.4- 
Fem.  f6r  neut. 

pro  hac  orabit,  31.6- 

propter  hanc,  y.y 

unam  petii :  hanc  requiram,  26.4- 

for  masc. 

in  die  qua,  xvii 
Double 

Abyssus  masc,  32.7- [41. 8-106.26]- 
fem.,  35-7-[76.i7-77-i5]- 

CASE 

Nominative,  pendens,  17.30.32.47-28.6- 

for  vocative,  3.6-5.2-7.1. 3.6-8.1.9-9.32-12.4- 
17.28-18. 14-21. 1. 2-24.2-26.9-27. 1-29.2. 12- 
30.5-34.23.24-37.15-37.21-39.5.8.17. 
Genitive,  objective:  laus  Israel,  21.3 

oblivio  pauperis,  9.18 
Dative,  for  genitive,  ipsi  David,  tw  AamS 

refugium  pauperi,  9.9 
adjutor    orphano,  9.34 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE    VULGATE    PSALTER 

after  passive  verbs:  cum  judicabitur  illi,  36.33 

inveniatur  omnibus  inimicis,  20.8 
manifestetur  illis,  24.14 
Accusative,  of  respect:  labia  dolosa,  11.2 

cognate:  sacrificate  sacrificium  (poet.),  4.5 
praeceptum  quod  mandasti,  7.6 
Ablative,  of  duration :  omnibus  diebus,  22,6  —  tota  die,  24.5 

NUMBER 

Unusual  Plural  Forms 

Aquarum  decursus,  1.3 
Caeli,  2.4  et  al. 
Capilli,  39.12 
Carnes,  26.2 
Decursus  aquarum,  1,3 
a  Dextris  meis,  15.8 
in  Gemitibus,  30.10 
Labia,  11.2 
Potentatibus,  19.6 
Salutes,  17.50 
Sanguinum  vir,  5.6 
de  Sanguinibus,  15.4 
Vindictae,  17.47 

Unusual  Singular 


91 


altare,  25.6 
desertum,  28.8 
saeculum,  9.5 

Singular  for  Collective 

Bonum,  13. i 

Folium,  1.3 

Framea,  9.6-16. 14-2 1.20-34.3 

Holocaustum,  19.3 

Iniquitas,  5.4 

Israel,  24.22 

Judicium 

Pestilentia,  i.i 

Populus,  3.6 

Semen,  21.23 

Vanitas,  25.4 

Vox,  25.7 


92  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

CONCORD 

Gender 

Quid  est  homo  quod  .  .  ,  aut  filius  hominum  quoniam,  8.4- 

Labia  dolosa  in  corde  et  corde  locuti  sunt,  11.2- 

Labia  .  .  lingua  .  .  .  qui  dixerunt,  11.4 

(delicta)  dominati  sunt  mei,  18.13 

Congregabit  ea  (thesauros),  38.6 

(mirabilia)  multiplicati  sunt,  39.5 

Number  : 

libera  me  (ex  persequentibus  me)  ne  quando  rapiat,  7.2 

in  convertendo  inimicum  retrorsum  infirmabuntur,  9.3 

periit  impius.    Nomen  eorum  destruxisti,  9.5 

inimici  frameae  defecerunt  et  civitates  eorum,  9.6 

superbit  impius  .  .  Comprehenduntur,  9.22 

locuti  sunt  unusquisque,  11.2 

praeveni  eum  (to  antecedents  in  plural),  16.13 

universum  semen,  glorificate  eum,  21.23 

inimicus,  in  30.8  is  singular;  in  30.15  is  plural 

cogitantes,  34.4  to  7 :  verse  8,  singular 

Person 

shifts  of  person  4.1.16-5.6.7.10-7.9-9.36-17.1.3.25.33.34.35- 
26.30-34.14.27-40.2 

Miscel. 

Vides  (quoniam  tu  laborem  et  dolorem  consideras)  ut  tradas 

eos,9.34 
Non  intellexerunt  opera  Domini  et  in  opera  manuum  ejus,  27.5 
Mentiti  sunt  mihi,  17.45 

Magnificans  .  .  faciens  .  .  referring  to  a  vocative,  17.50 
eripiens,  referring  to  a  dative,  34.10 
in  generatione  et  generationem,  32.11 

POSITION 

Opening  of  sentence :  "non",  9.25 

vocative,  5.8-6.1-7.3 
Closing  of  sentence :  vocative,  5.10-24.7 

"enim"  24.11 

personal  pronoun,  nominative,  5.4-24.16- 

30-3-I4 
Proleptic  use  of  "eorum",  9.12 
Causal  relation  of  clauses  shown  by  invertion :  5-7~9-3 


THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE   PSALTER  93 

Subordinate  proposition  first,  5.9-9.18.25-10.7-1 1.5-20.3- 

21. 16-25.3-26.5-27.5 
Clamaverunt  (nee  erat  qui  salvos  faceret)  ad  Dominum,  17.41 
Factus  sum  opprobrium  et  vicinis  meis  valde  et  timor  notis 
meis,  30.11 

ATTRACTION 
In  consiliis  quibus  cogitant,  9.22 
Innocens  manibus  et  mundo  corde,  23.4 
Iniqui  quae  igtiorabam  interrogabant  me,  34.11 

NEGATIVE 

Non  for  ne,  6.1-9. 19-29.12-34.24.25-35. 1 1-40.2 
Non  est  qui  =  nemo,  13. i 

Non  est  usque  ad  unum  =  ne  unus  quidem,  13.  i 
Non  omnis  =  nemo,  33.10.24-35.4 

SPELLING 

Circuivi,  26.6 

Delesti,  9.5 

Exivit,  18.4 

Filii  gen.  sin.,  iii.  iv.  ix. 

Increpasti,  9.5 

Odivi,  25.5 

Transivi,  36.36- 

UNUSUAL  FIGURES 

cathedra  pestilentiae,  i.i 

virga  ferrea,  2.9 

opera  manuum,  27.4 

opera  digitorum,  8.3 

portis  filiae  Sion ;  mortis,  9.14 

vox  Domini,  i  e.,  thunder,  28.1 ;  dare  vocem,  17.13 

pars  calicis  mei,  10.6-15.5 

devorant  plebem,  13.4 

cor  laetatum  est,  15.9 

lingua  exultavit,  15.9 

in  pulverem  mortis,  21.15 

aquae,  i.  e.,  cares,  17.16 

multitudo  dulcedinis,  30.19 

virtutis,  32.16 
praeparationem  cordis  audivit  auris  tua,  9.37 

HIATUS 
8.3.4-9.22-29.8 


94  THE    LATINITY   OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER 

ANACOLUTHA 

8.7.8- 

9.15.16- 

9.32.34-33 — independent 

9.34 — ut  tradas  eos  in  manus  tuas,  eos  i.  e.,  laborem  et  dolorem  ? 

impius  et  pauper  ? 
9.35 : — contere    bracchium    peccatoris    et   maligni ;     quaeretur 

peccatum  illius  et  non  invenietur. 

157 
22.5 

ASYNDETON 

1.3 — 2.7 — 3.7 — ^4.3 — 5.1 — 5.6 — 5.7 — 5.8 — 6.6 — 6.7 — 6.9 — 7.1 — 
7-34— 7-4-5— 7-6— 7-1 1— 7-13— 9-I— 9-2— 9-9— 9-1 1— 9•I2— 
9.I3— 9.15— 9.17— 9.21— 9.29— 9.31— 9.32— 9.35— 10.2— 
1 1. 1 — 1 1.4 — 1 1. 6 — 14.3 — 16. 1 — 16.8 — 16.9 — 16.10 — 16.13 — 
17.5  —  17.42 — 19.1 — 20.5 — 21.9 — 21.10 — 21. II — 21.12  — 
21. 16.17 — 21.19 — 21.25  —  24.9 — 25.10.11.12  —  26.7.8.9. — 
29-3— 30.2— 30.5— 3 1 .4—3 1 .7—32.4—34. 1 6— 


THE    LATINITY    OF   THE   VULGATE    PSALTER  95 


VITA. 

The  Rev.  John  James  Jepson,  S.S.,  was  born  in  WheeHng, 
W.  Va.,  February  12,  1882,  and  was  educated  in  the  Cathedral 
Parochial  School  of  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph  till  September,  1897, 
when  he  entered  the  freshman  class  at  St.  Charles  College,  EUicott 
City,  Md.  From  this  institution  he  was  graduated  in  1901.  He 
made  his  theological  studies  in  St.  Mary's  University,  Baltimore, 
Md.,  receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  1902;  Master  of 
Arts,  1903 ;  Bachelor  of  Theology,  1906.  During  the  scholastic 
years,  1906-1911,  he  taught  Latin  and  English  at  St.  Charles 
College,  and  since  October,  1912,  has  been  a  graduate  student  at 
the  Catholic  University  of  America  under  Dr.  Maguire,  Dr. 
Boiling,  Dr.  O'Connor,  and  Dr.  McCarthy. 


iii 


Gaylord  Bros. 

Makers 
Syracuss,  N.  Y 

PAT.  JAN.  21,  \m 


Date  Due 

I',". 

APR  1  5  1 

1 

APR  2  9  1 

7 

Et 

f 

